Archive of Our Own

Work Text

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.
The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.
♡ read the social media au
here
♡

NJ: Hyung, hey! You changed…?

YG: Just put on a hoodie. I’m headed down the street because Hoseokie requested those shitty instant rice cakes and peach soju tonight and who am I to deny him anything?

NJ: You’re a good man. So what’s up?

YG: Just wanted to check in. See how things were going with that fucker. Is he around?

NJ: Thankfully, no. He’s in Vancouver for the next couple of days. Something about work but all his Instagram stories have been him partying…

YG: Big shocker there. Any progress?

NJ: Choa and I are still planning the right moment to break the news to him. I doubt he’ll take it well but.. At this point neither of us really care. We’re thinking when he comes back.

YG: Let me know if you need any coaching about how to best eviscerate him. I’m rooting for you.

NJ: [laughs] Sounds good, hyung. Wait, so tell me about this friend that’s coming in? Do I know them?

YG: I’m sure you’ll take care of them well, Joon-ah. I’ve got to go. Talk soon?

NJ: Oh? Okay. Bye, hyung.

.
.
.

SJ: Hey. I don’t even know what time it is there but I just need to have a little miniature freak out really quick.

HS: [yawns] Sure hyung! I’m assuming you’re about to go see Namjoon?

SJ: Yeah. Which is… a lot. I haven’t seen him since Halloween. Since we fought. And I was such a dick to him afterwards—

HS: Hyung, I know it’s scary… but… you know Namjoon-ah. And he knows you! He’ll listen to you. Trust me… you flew all the way there just for him!
That doesn’t just mean nothing…

SJ: I know. I just… I fucked up. I fucked up bigtime. I told you about how my family’s company is the one that ran his family out of business. What if he can’t see past that? What if he hates me?

HS: Hyung… you literally just quit! He’ll forgive you! It’s not like that’s really your fault. You were a kid.

SJ: I just… god, what am I doing here?! There are a million ways for this to go wrong. I wouldn’t blame him if he spit in my face and walked away. I’d sure as hell deserve it. But…

HS: But…?

SJ: But… I don’t want this to go wrong. I want… I want him back in my life. In any capacity. Just as a friend, if he’ll let me. I just… I miss him, Hoseokie. I miss him so much, and it

hurts…

HS: [smiles] Oh hyung… I know how that feels. It’s how I felt when I went over to Yoongi’s apartment after opening night. But it’s a good kind of fear, because it means you’re risking everything at the shot of being happy. And it’s so worth it. Namjoon-ah is worth it,
is he not?

SJ: He… he is. He… means a lot to me. I’ve never… I’ve never let myself feel this way,

be

close to anyone, since Seunghoon. But he makes me feel so many things despite myself. He’s so

good.

I don’t care if he can never love me after what I did to him… I just want him to forgive me. I

need

him to forgive me.

HS: [grins big] Oh hyung… don’t worry. He will. Where are you now?

SJ: Walking down the street to Kyungchul’s shop. Yoongi just facetimed with Namjoon and made
sure that he was alone and that that Kyungchul motherfucker is nowhere to be found. He’s
out of town on business this weekend,
so we’re good. I just… needed to catch
Joon-ah alone.

HS: Well good luck, hyung. Just remember… being honest and being open about things is the first step to forgiveness. And I’ve seen the way Namjoon-ah is around you. I’ve seen the way he looks at you. I think you’ll be surprised at just how much he wants to forgive you. I’m sure he’s been struggling over your separation too.

SJ: I hope you’re right.

HS: I am! Love you, hyung!

SJ: Love you too.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

It’s a slow night. Generally they have at least a few walk-ins before close, especially on the weekends. Mostly college students who stumble across their shop on their way to a night out. But tonight is different.

Maybe it’s the gentle snowfall, but the city outside seems quiet. It’s something Namjoon noticed about New York. Seoul has the ability to be

quiet

; New York doesn’t. This is the first time since he arrived that he’s felt like he’s able to breathe; to take a moment to clear his cluttered mind.

Choa wanders out from her room in the back of the shop, leaning against his doorway and smirking.

“KC isn’t around. Wanna close early and go get fucked up on cheap American beer?”

Namjoon chuckles.
“I’ve got a consultation at seven, but then we can get the fuck out of here.”

“Good,” she knocks on the wood of his door frame. “I just want to get out of this godforsaken shop.”

“Soon, noona,” Namjoon sighs, readying his various reference books and portfolios.

“Soon,” she repeats pointedly before disappearing again.

It’s a few minutes later when Namjoon hears the front bell ring. He listens as the receptionist greets someone in English, then quickly switches to Korean. He supposes he shouldn’t be surprised, as Yoongi does know this person. He hears the door open and he stands, turning around to face whoever it is, before he stops dead in his tracks, struggling to trust his eyes because his brain can’t make sense of it.

“Hyung?” he asks softly.

Seokjin stands in the door, looking tall and statuesque in his peacoat and scarf, the white snow starting to melt in his dark hair under the harshness of the lights. He looks… clearly

unconfident

and the expression is so out of place on his face that it sets Namjoon on edge.

He stands slowly, his hands grasping at his jeans for lack of something better to do. Seokjin is still lingering by the entrance, his eyes darting around the room, never quite settling on one place.

Namjoon had imagined…

countless

times, what it would feel like to see Seokjin again. He was angry, so angry when he left Korea. But just

seeing

Seokjin in person… his face and his

eyes

, so soft and so unsure… Namjoon feels his heart twinge up in his chest.

“Hyung… what are you doing here?” Namjoon frowns, putting the pieces together that somehow, Yoongi must have set this up. “I don’t… I’m not—”

“I know you were expecting someone else.” Seokjin bristles, his hands clasped in front of his waist. “And don’t be mad at Yoongi; he was just… just trying to be a good friend.”

“After what you did to him?”

The small smile on Seokjin’s face disappears completely, and he looks down at the ground. “Yeah… I know it’s a wild concept but… it is what it is.” He pushes his hair back, still not quite looking directly at Namjoon. “Can I come in—”

“What is this?” Namjoon shakes his head, dumbfounded. “What are you doing here? What are you trying to accomplish? Did you think you could just waltz right back into my life and I’d drop everything? Did you think I would be that easy for you?”

Seokjin smiles slightly. “No… no, I didn’t. I knew you’d be angry… I know that because of what I did that we… what we had—”

“We had

nothing.

That’s what you said, right? Your words, not mine.”

Seokjin heaves a sigh, broad shoulders slumping, and takes a step further into the room before Namjoon can tell him otherwise. He leans against the wall and crosses his arms.

“Namjoon-ah… I… I know I said some fucked up things. I

know

that. I live with it every single day.”

“Yeah? Well so do I.” Namjoon says, turning his back on him and going over to shuffle through papers, needing to busy himself with

something.

He’s shaking, all of the emotions he’s been bottling up threatening to spill over just at the

sight

of Seokjin.

“I’m not here for your forgiveness, Namjoon. I know I don’t deserve that. And for the record, you

were

right… about everything. I was hiding from my feelings… we

were

something much more than just a physical release. Emotions were involved.”

Namjoon falters, his hands pausing, and he sighs, turning back around, looking at Seokjin searchingly. “If… if you don’t want forgiveness, then what are you doing here?”

“I’m just— I wanted to be here in person when I told you that you were right. That

I

was the one who fucked things up between us. I wanted— I

needed

to own that fault.

You were good to me Namjoon, and you didn’t deserve to be treated like you weren’t important to me. Even if I was too much of a fool to say it out loud back then, I always thought it. And I… I remember that you came to me, when you were first presented with the opportunity to come here. I know you were looking for a reason to stay, and instead, I gave you all the reasons in the world to go. And I’m so sorry for that.”

Namjoon looks down at his feet, feeling bitter tears trying to fight their way out from his ducts. He scrubs a hand over his face and shakes his head. “The fucking…

irony

of it all is that I’m not even angry at you about the fact that KPE ruined my family. I’m mad because you knew… you

thought

it might be true and you

didn’t tell me.

I did nothing but respect you, hyung. I did nothing but respect your boundaries. Even after we’d been essentially

together

for a month and you wouldn’t let me spend the night in your bed, I just… I respected that. Because I just… I thought you needed time. I thought you’d come around eventually, and realize that what we’d been doing wasn’t casual even at the beginning. I was… I was…” He shakes his head. “It doesn’t matter now. But… I’m still angry, hyung. I’m still upset. I’m sorry.”

“I

want

you to be upset, but I don’t want you to be sorry. Your emotions… you’re allowed to feel however you want to feel about me Namjoon, even if it is negative.

I know that I’m the one responsible for that change, and I’m the one who has to deal with that… not you. You

were

understanding and you were…

more

than patient with me. I knew you wanted more… and fuck… fuck, I wanted more too but I couldn’t. I couldn’t give you what you really wanted then and I’m sorry. I know the things I was saying didn’t add up to the way I was treating you, I know it was confusing and I have to apologize for that. I know… I know you left your home, all your friends because of how upset you were with me, and I have to make that right. I have to do everything in my power to fix that wrong. So I’m here.”

Namjoon walks over and sinks down into his work chair, putting his head in his hands and breathing for a moment, letting the weight of Seokjin’s words sink into him. He scrubs his fingers through his silver hair and looks up at the older man then. “I was…

heartbroken

. Because I realized… I

realized

that I was just… a rebellion for you. You

liked

pissing your dad off by flashing me around, and I was so stupid that… I didn’t even think to look you up, because I

trusted you

. I was an idiot to, but I trusted you, Seokjin. You

used

me, didn’t you? That’s all I was to you, wasn’t it?”

Seokjin prides himself on his ability to keep it together, to stay composed no matter what crisis life is throwing at him, but something about Namjoon’s voice sounding so small and so

hurt

makes him break.

He turns away, biting his lip and gripping the door frame, trying to get himself back under control. He doesn’t want Namjoon to see him like this, doesn’t want to make this about

him

, and that’s all his tears would do. He doesn’t want Namjoon’s sympathy, he doesn’t

deserve

it, and he never,

never

considered that his actions would make Namjoon feel so

small.

So insignificant. He can barely breathe with the new realizations weighing down on his soul.

“I

’m sorry.

” His voice cracks, and he hurriedly wipes away the tears that stubbornly escape. “I didn’t— you weren’t—

I’m sorry.

” He wishes he could articulate all of the things that Namjoon means to him, he wishes he could say that Namjoon was the first person in

years

that made him

want

to go against his father’s wishes, made him want to believe that love was a possibility for someone like him, but he can’t.

He can’t.

“I’ll go. I should go.” He still can’t turn around, can’t bear to look at Namjoon’s face in this moment. “You were never the problem, Namjoon. I was. It’s always been me. You were perfect, and I’m sorry.” A sob comes out of his chest, and he has to get out of the studio so he can go break down somewhere properly, where Namjoon won’t feel responsible. “I’m sorry—”

Seokjin turns to leave, but Namjoon feels panic rise in him. He doesn’t want to see Seokjin leave like this again.
He’s never seen Seokjin like this and it makes something break inside of him. If Seokjin left on ill terms, just like on Halloween, Namjoon thinks it might actually kill him this time. “Wait.” He stands, taking a step forward. Seokjin pauses in the doorway, looking back at him over his shoulder, his beautiful face glistening with tear stains.

“I just…” Namjoon sighs. “I need you to know that me leaving… it wasn’t entirely your fault. I was just… I was in a bad place. I felt betrayed and alone in a lot of ways, and Kyungchul manipulated me into thinking everyone was against me. And he… he made it seem like he

chose

me. That he picked me first. I’ve never… I’ve never been picked first, hyung. I just… wanted to know what it felt like. For someone to

choose

me. For someone to want

me.

It was selfish to leave. But… but you shouldn’t blame yourself for that.” He feels a few tears break free as well and wipes them away quickly.

“I’m sorry that I failed you. You were right; I should have told you about my father’s company, from the first moment I suspected it. But I didn’t. I

didn’t

because I was selfish and I

wanted

you. I wanted you so damn bad, and I was scared it would make you go away. I wish I had some noble intentions, or some grand excuse. But I don’t, Namjoon. I just didn’t want to lose you, and I was too much of a coward to risk telling you the truth.”

Namjoon looks down, arms folded around his waist protectively, blinking through tears. He didn’t even think of that as a possibility. That Seokjin could have hid that vital piece of information from him because he

cared,

and not the opposite. Namjoon takes a deep breath before looking back up at the older man vulnerably.

“I… I don’t hate you, hyung.”

“It’s okay if you do. It’s

okay.

I know I deserve it… even back then, I knew someone like you being with someone like me couldn’t last forever. But I just… I wanted to pretend. I wanted to be happy, even if it was for only a little while. But I’m sorry; I’m sorry in my own desire to feel… to just feel

something,

that I hurt you in the process. Even if it wasn’t my intention, you’re right. I did… I did use you and I’m so fucking sorry. Namjoon, you deserve so much more than I ever gave you, and I’m sorry you wasted your time on someone like me.”

Namjoon shakes his head. “Stop, just

stop

. Yoongi hyung explained everything to me about Hoseok-ah and his ex and you… and… I know that you were going through a hard time when shit hit the fan between us. I wish I wasn’t so drunk and stupid that night, and maybe I would have waited to confront you when we could actually figure things out instead of catapulting our raw emotions at each other.

You’re not a bad person… I’m sorry I was so angry when you showed up. And I’m still upset, because… I’ve never had to heal from wounds like this before, so it’ll take some time, I think. But… but you shouldn’t hate yourself, because I don’t hate you. I’m angry but… I could never hate you. And I don’t know if that matters to you anymore, but it’s true. And I want you to know that.”

“You’re too kind, Namjoon. You were always were.” He’s still holding onto the door frame, worried that if he lets go that he might crumble. Seokjin doesn’t do…

vulnerable.

He learned a long time ago, that when he let his emotions, his

weaknesses

show, that people could use those things against him.

But Namjoon isn’t just

anyone

.

It should scare him, how well Namjoon knows him, how easily he can read him. Because one moment he’s clinging to the door and the next it’s Namjoon’s large, rough hands, gently guiding him inside and closing the door behind them. The younger boy leads him onto the couch, urging him to take a seat, and making sure he’s stable before reluctantly letting go.

“Why did you come, hyung?” Namjoon asks quietly, no malice in his voice, just curiosity.

“I… I know I’m… I’m fucking

terrible

at relationships. I know I don’t say the things I should, and then when I finally do it’s too late. I know all of that, but I… I am good for some things.” He slightly turns, pulling the briefcase into his lap. “I actually… I came here for a business proposition.”

Namjoon blinks, confused. “Oh. I— okay. I’m listening.”

Seokjin laughs a little brokenly, sniffling. “I… I know that I am the

last

person who should be jumping to conclusions or making judgments but… but I want that KC motherfucker

gone.

I know you have a relationship with him, that he’s your mentor and I respect that, but I don’t want him anywhere near Hoseok.” Or

you,

he wants to say, because the idea of a man like Kyungchul being close to Namjoon makes him want to

scream,

but he knows it’s not his place. “And now that Hoseok and Yoongi are back together and that’s

never

going to change…”

Namjoon nods agreeingly. “Yeah… they’re definitely a

thing

now.”

“I just… I

know

KC’s type. And if he’s willing to fucking come into my home just to fuck with Hoseok’s head and make Yoongi feel like shit… then it isn’t too far of a leap to think that if he has a vested interest in Sinners, he’s not going to go away so easily. And I don’t want him hurting or using or manipulating

any

of my friends, ever again.”

The younger boy tilts his head. “So what are you suggesting?”

Seokjin takes a deep breath, opening up his briefcase and pulling out his proposal. He hands it over to Namjoon, his hand slightly shaking “I… I want to buy him out.”

Namjoon blinks, looking down at the neat and professional bound stack of papers sitting in his hands. It doesn’t even feel real — just hours ago he was musing about how even if he tells Kyungchul to get fucked, he’ll be able to pull enough strings to ruin Sinners with how much of its equity he owns. But this… this is the solution he didn’t know they needed.

“Have you… spoken to Yoongi hyung about this?”

Seokjin nods. “Yes. He’s very open to the idea, but… you’re partners. He wanted me to ask you. So I thought… what better way than in person?” He lets out a soft, tearful laugh, and Namjoon can’t help but smile, just a little.

“You know, hyung, you can have my forgiveness if you want… you don’t have to spend all this money...”

Seokjin shakes his head. “I need to be

very

clear about this, Namjoon. I’m getting rid of KC, no matter what the cost, because he doesn’t get to fuck up your lives and then make a profit. Hell no.”

Everytime he thinks of that man, and how he manipulated so many people — himself included — it makes him want to

punch

something. Namely Kyungchul’s face.

“I just need you to understand, that you don’t have to

give

me anything for me to do that, Namjoon. You don’t have to be nice to me, and you sure as hell don’t have to forgive me. I’m getting rid of KC no matter what. The question is do you want me to stay on as an active partner.” He reaches out, turning a few pages, where there are floor plans and designs. “Because if you’re going to expand, you’re going to need the capital.”

Namjoon looks down at it all in disbelief. It feels like his wildest dreams for Sinners are all laid out nice and neatly on the pages, as if Seokjin had read his mind.

“I—” He’s a bit overwhelmed, still. They just went from a very emotional conversation right into business with very little transition, and he’s

reeling

still.

“I… yes. I mean, if Yoongi’s agreed… I trust him. And I’d like to think… that I could maybe trust you too

.

With something like this.

”

Seokjin looks at him, a real smile gracing his face for what might be the first time since he’s walked in. “You’re something special, Kim Namjoon.

You don’t just have a good heart… you’ve got the talent to back it up. You deserve the chance to make your business something legendary. I’d be… happy to be your business partner but the truth is… if one day you actually trust and forgive me enough to give me a chance, I’d be

honored

for you to consider me a friend.”

Namjoon blinks up at him, and it’s as if all the storm clouds in his eyes slowly start to disappear, the normal sparkle of soft sunshine returning to his demeanor.

“I’d like that, Kim Seokjin.” He smiles before sighing, looking into his eyes. “I

want

to forgive you. I just… I need a bit more time to get my head screwed on straight. Is that okay? Do you understand?”

“Of course.” Seokjin sighs. “This isn’t a thing where… I think I just get to do fucked up shit and just…

buy

my way out of it. I know I hurt people… Hoseok, Yoongi,

you.

I know to gain back your trust I’ll have to work for it. But I’m more than willing to do that. I’m just… so

happy

that the two of you are even giving me a chance to make amends, so trust me… I am the last person who is going to be making demands about

anything.

But on my birthday, Yoongi and I talked about your business model and your goals for Sinners, and I really do believe in your vision. I’m thrilled that you’re allowing me to be a part of it.”

Namjoon dimples despite himself and looks down. “I… I’m excited to do this with you by my side, hyung. I think we’ll work well together.”

“We will. And don’t worry; Yoongi instituted an ‘

open communication

’ policy so… I’m hoping that this time, it will be smoother sailing, all around.”

Namjoon can’t help but chuckle. “Sounds like Yoongi hyung. Straight and to the point. But I agree.”

“Joonie, are they gone?” Choa opens the door and peeks inside, clearly not expecting to see the two men with puffy red eyes sitting on the couch together. “Uh… am I interrupting something?”

“No, noona,” Namjoon chuckles. “This… is Kim Seokjin.”

Choa’s eyes grow as wide as saucers, and her mouth falls agape.

“

This

is…

him?

!” she gapes. “Well I guess our cheap beer date tonight is cancelled.”

“No, no.” Seokjin stands, quickly wiping off his face and grabbing his briefcase. “You two should enjoy yourselves.”

“Hyung—”

“No, it’s fine. I’ve taken up enough of your time. You can keep the proposal; really look over it when you have the time. We can always talk later; my number is the same.”

Choa looks between the two men curiously. “You could always join us? I’m Choa, by the way.”

“Nice to meet you.” Seokjin slightly bows. “It’s a nice offer, but you two would have a much better night without me. I’m still on Korea time and jetlagged so… I’m going to go have a date with my pillow in my hotel room.”

Namjoon only manages to look a little put-out, standing. “I wish you could come, hyung. It’d be nice to spend more time with you. How long are you here in the city? Can I see you tomorrow, at least?”

Seokjin looks at the two of them. “I… I’d like that. I don’t want to intrude…”

“No intrusion!” Choa blurts out, eagerly walking over and poking Seokjin right in the chest. He’s got a good foot and a half on her, but she beams up at him. “If Namjoonie wants you to come, then you should come! We were just gonna drink gross cheap American beer and laugh at drunk idiots as they yell about sports. But you might want to go somewhere more… refined?” She blinks down at his nice clothes, smirking.

“Ah, right.” Seokjin smiles, but Namjoon notices it’s a lot less bright than it was a few minutes ago. “I guess I don’t really fit in too well around here, huh?” He inches towards the door.

“It’s no big deal. I plan on being here in the city until the…

situation

with KC is handled. So I’ll be… around. Just… let me know when you’re not busy Namjoon, and I’ll come. Have a good night; both of you.” He bows slightly, and disappears out of the door before either of them can attempt to stop him.

“Huh.” Choa spins on her heel, looking at Namjoon expectantly. “That was a bit…”

“Weird.” Namjoon finishes for her, Seokjin’s neat little business proposal still clutched in his hands.

Choa just smiles, tugging him out the door so they can lock up and go home. “You can tell me

all

about it over our fancy Bud Lights.” She giggles. “But

you’re

buying.”

“Sure, noona.” Namjoon lets himself be led through the city streets, bundled up to protect them from the cold and the snow, most of his responses to her chattering simple one word answers, his mind too consumed with a certain Kim Seokjin and how

everything

is about to change.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
Yoongi laughs happily when Hoseok flops down beside him, both of them panting and shaking and happy. Yoongi didn’t know it was possible to be this happy.
He rolls over immediately and wraps an arm and a leg around his boyfriend, nuzzling into his sweat-slick chest and pressing a trail of soft kisses along his collarbone.
“Baby…” he hums, his voice a little wrecked. “You’re so good at that.”
Hoseok lets out a breathless giggle and buries his face into Yoongi’s mussed black hair, holding him impossibly close.
“Want me to clean you up?” Hoseok asks thoughtfully, but Yoongi shakes his head no.
“No… wanna stay close.” Yoongi muses, tightening his hold on his boyfriend’s body. “Like the way it feels.”
Yoongi tilts his head up and Hoseok is there in an instant, pressing a loving kiss to his lips before nuzzling his nose.
“Mm, love you, Yoongi. My Yoongi.”
Yoongi grins, gums showing adorably. “I love you too.”
Hoseok presses one last gentle kiss to his lips before resting his head back against the pillows, pulling him close.
“Hyung, I know we were going to go get dinner but… could we stay here instead? I don’t really want to leave this bed.” The younger grins.
“Not quite done with me yet, Seok-ah?” Yoongi chuckles as Hoseok runs a hand down his leg.
“No way.” Hoseok whispers, nipping at Yoongi’s lips. “Never quite get enough of you, hyung.”
“Delivery exists for a reason, baby.” Yoongi sighs happily. “Just saw the word and I’ll order whatever you want.”
“You spoil me.”
“As is my right .” Yoongi chuckles, grabbing his phone from the nightstand and unlocking it. “You in the mood for anything in particular?”
“Whatever you want.” Hoseok slowly runs his fingers through the other’s jet black hair, just watching him as he takes care of acquiring their dinner. Within a few minutes Yoongi tosses his phone to the side.
“Done.” He wraps his arms back around Hoseok’s shoulders. “It’ll be here in less than an hour. What should we do until then?”
“I don’t know.” Hoseok grins mischievously. “You know what I was thinking while you were ordering, hyung?”
“What? Tell me, Seok-ah.”
“This is the first time you’ve slept over at my apartment, since that night when we first… played together. Over the phone. Do you remember that?”
Yoongi blinks, then smiles gently. “Yeah… I do. God, I was so scared that night, baby. Scared that I hurt you… that I pushed you too far. But you were so sweet. So reassuring and good to me the next morning…” he smiles. “I wanted to tell you, that day. I wanted to tell you that I loved you.”
“It’s okay that you didn’t. Even if I felt the same, I’m not sure I would’ve been ready to hear it. To believe it.” Hoseok smiles back. “But you showed up like my knight in shining armor that night. Being so sweet and giving me a bath.” He licks his lips. “You’re such a good dom.”
Yoongi flushes red. “ Stop. ”
“Why, hyung? You are. ” Hoseok runs his hands lightly over Yoongi’s bare skin. “Such a good dom. The best. My Suga-ssi.”
Yoongi chuckles softly. “I’m so glad I can be what you need me to be, angel. You bring it out in me… the need to protect, to take care of you.” He nuzzles against his shoulder. “You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”
“And you’re the best thing that ever happened to me.” Hoseok chuckles. “I know that I said before… that I want to be us when we’re like this… but… but soon, I think I’d like to change that. I got my Yoongi back, but I miss my Suga-ssi too.”
Yoongi lets out a soft breath, feeling a shiver run down his spine at the implication of that. “Just say the word, baby, and you can have Suga-ssi back. Any time you want him.”
Hoseok rests his forehead against Yoongi’s, letting out a sad whine. “I’m… suddenly regretting that I told you to order dinner. Less than an hour is nowhere near enough time to do all the things running through my head right now.” “Don’t be sad, pretty boy.” Yoongi pecks him on the lips. “We’ll plan something… something special. I’ve missed having you in that way too.”
“I admit… I was… nervous that you wouldn’t want to be with me like that anymore. Especially after I had so many wild assumptions about your past and what you liked. I knew you wanted to be my boyfriend again but I wasn’t quite sure if you still wanted to be my dom…”
Yoongi brushes the hair back off of Hoseok’s forehead and presses his lips there gently. “Well now you know that I want to be both . Always and forever. You need to know that it’s not just one or the other, though. We can still make love as just Yoongi and Hoseok whenever we feel like it. Or we can play.
Our sex life is our sex life. It can be whatever we want it to be. Does that make sense, baby?”
“Yes. It makes sense.” Hoseok blushes. “Is it weird that I’m like… excited about it? That I think about it a lot…”
“It’s not weird at all. I’m excited and think about it a lot too. If you wanted to… we don’t have to fully play, but you could still be my baby doll tonight…” It’s Yoongi’s turn to blush now.
“But the food will be here any minute…” Hoseok’s eyes flicker over his face. “Hyung, you know once you get me going it’s hard for me to stop…”
“I do know that, baby. Which is why I say we snuggle and watch a movie, and when the food gets here I’ll feed you and take care of you. And we can… see where we go from there.”
Hoseok shivers, wanting to ask more questions but ultimately trusting Yoongi to take the reins and take care of him, like he always does.
He isn’t sure what to expect, the two of them snuggling close to just enjoy the atmosphere together, but eventually the doorbell rings and when Hoseok goes to sit up, Yoongi pushes back on his chest, making him lay down.
“But the food—”
“I know. I’ll get it for you; stay here and stay still, sweetheart.” Yoongi presses a kiss to his lips, grabbing his shirt from the floor to quickly clean up the mess on his body, before pulling on some sweats and one of Hoseok’s shirts from his boyfriend’s dresser. He disappears out of the room to retrieve their food, and Hoseok waits patiently for him to return to the bedroom. Maybe his hearing is hypersensitive at the moment, but he hears Yoongi making polite conversation with the delivery man, before the sound of his footsteps padding down the hallway becomes louder and louder.
When the door reopens and Yoongi appears, Hoseok goes to sit up, but a firm shake of his boyfriend’s head makes him pause. “I told you to stay still, Seok-ah.”
Hoseok forces himself to relax, his head falling back against the pillow. “Sorry, hyung.”
“Hyung?” Yoongi raises a brow, coming back over to the bed, his eyes tracking over Hoseok’s body.
“Suga-ssi?” Hoseok tries, and Yoongi winks at him, before settling back into character.
“That’s right, pretty boy.” He tsks, one of his hands bunching in the covers. “You know I don’t like it when you hide from me.”
“Take it off.” Hoseok knows it’s ridiculous, to be so affected so soon, but he really doesn’t care; not when Yoongi is looking at him like that.
Yoongi pulls the covers away, throwing it to the floor without a second thought, his eyes tracing hungrily over Hoseok’s bare body. “That’s better.” Yoongi bites at his bottom lip, sitting at Hoseok’s side on the mattress, while he starts to pull out their dinner. “I know you’re hungry, baby. But tonight… I don’t think I want you to even lift a finger. I think a boy as pretty as you deserves to be spoiled. But only if you’re good.”
Hoseok blinks with wide, innocent eyes before nodding enthusiastically. “I’ll be good, Suga-ssi. I’ll be such a good boy for you.”
Yoongi opens up the first container, his eyes sparkling as he pulls out his chopsticks and rubs them together. “You have such a beautiful body, Seok-ah. Always in motion, always moving. But I like it when you’re still for me; when you’re good and when you listen . Like when you let me draw on your gorgeous skin. Do you like it too?”
Hoseok’s pupils are blown wide. “Yes, Suga-ssi. I like it so much. I want to be so good for you. W—want you to be proud of me.”
The older boy reaches out with one hand, using his chopsticks to pull at Hoseok’s mouth, his lips already pink and wet. “I’m always proud of you… you know you’re the prettiest boy to me, don’t you? You make me forget about all the others. In my mind there’s only you.” He moves his hand down, tracing his chopsticks down Hoseok’s vulnerable neck, down his chest to his stomach.
Hoseok shivers, closing his eyes and whimpering softly, trying his very best to stay still and to not squirm. He bites at his lips gently, opening his eyes again to take in the beautiful sight of his hyung admiring him so passionately.
“No other boys for Suga-ssi?” Hoseok whispers. “Only Hoseokie?”
“I only need one angel in my bed.” Yoongi smiles at him, finally reaching out with his other hand to caress Hoseok’s face. “My Hoseokie. Mine. ”
“Yours,” Hoseok whines softly. “ Your Hoseokie. Your baby. A—am I your baby, Suga-ssi? Do you love your baby?”
“Yes, you’re mine. And I love my baby. You’re the sweetest thing and I adore you. That’s why I love to spoil you so much. Do you like to be spoiled?”
Hoseok grins. “Hoseokie loves to be spoiled, but only by his Suga-ssi. Are you going to spoil me? Are you going to make me feel special? Make me feel good?”
“I’ll always make you feel good.” Yoongi bends down, leaving a ghost of a kiss on Hoseok’s lips. “I want you to lay here and stay still for me. Can you do that?”
“Yes,” Hoseok says immediately, biting at his lips again. “If Suga-ssi wants me to stay still, then I will stay still. I’ll be a good boy. The best, for you.”
“Good boy.” Yoongi caresses his cheek one last time, before letting his hand drop. “You have the most beautiful body. It’s exactly my type. Just… looking at you as enough to make me get hard. You look good enough to eat, baby doll. Maybe I should just eat off you.”
Hoseok shivers. “ Yes,” he says breathily. “Would Suga-ssi like that? Eating food that touched my body? Would that make him happy?”
“It would. I think I want to feed you first.” Yoongi carefully retrieves the sushi with his chopsticks, placing the different rolls along the planes of Hoseok’s body. He knows it’s a bit cold, sees the way that the younger’s body twitches when the food touches him, but he does keep still. “I think I could get full, just watching my baby doll eat. Are you hungry, angel?”
Goosebumps rise on Hoseok’s skin from the cool sushi touching it and he shivers. “Yes, Suga-ssi. Want… want to be taken care of. By you.”
“I’ll always take care of you, baby. Now open up; I want to see you eat happily.” He picks up a piece of sushi that had been resting on top of Hoseok’s chest, right next to his nipple. He holds it up to Hoseok’s mouth expectantly.
Hoseok looks into Yoongi’s eyes submissively as he opens his mouth wide, allowing Yoongi to place the sushi on his tongue. He doesn’t take his eyes off of Yoongi as he chews adorably, dimples appearing. He can’t help but smile happily.
“How does it taste, baby doll? Tell me.”
Hoseok swallows and smiles wide, giggling. “Tastes so good, Suga-ssi. You know exactly what your baby doll likes. You’re so good to me.”
“I do know what you like, Hoseokie. Maybe I should taste too.” He knows Hoseok is expecting him to eat a roll himself, but instead he leans down, licking across the empty spot where the sushi used to be, his tongue dragging against the younger’s nipple. Hoseok whines, his body tightening up, but he manages to keep relatively still. Yoongi looks up at him with his dark eyes. “ Good boy. ”
Hoseok shivers and closes his eyes, whimpering gently at even the light stimulation. “ Hyung ,” he whines softly, before fixing his mistake. “Suga-ssi, your mouth …”
“You like my mouth, don’t you baby doll?” Yoongi smirks, moving the chopsticks up to his own lips, his gaze never leaving the younger’s. “I like using my mouth on you too. Love how responsive you are, just for me. Open up, sweetheart; you need to eat.” He picks up a piece near Hoseok’s collarbone, bringing it to his lips once more.
Hoseok dutifully opens his mouth and eats the piece of sushi, shivering when Yoongi wipes a stray crumb from the corner of his lips with his thumb. “Suga-ssi,” Hoseok pouts once he finishes. “You need to eat too. Want my Suga-ssi to taste too.”
“From where? There’s sushi all over you, baby doll. Tell me from where, and maybe I’ll kiss it after.”
Hoseok bites his lip and giggles. “Mm… my tummy, Suga-ssi.”
“This one?” Yoongi swirls his chopsticks around the roll that rests right on top of Hoseok’s belly button. “But my baby doll is ticklish here… do you think you can stay still?”
Hoseok nods. “I’ll try my best, Suga-ssi. Please don’t get mad at your baby if he moves, though. It’d be an accident!”
“How could I be mad at my baby, when he’s so honest? But I believe in my Hoseokie. I know how badly he wants to be a good boy.” He pops the roll in question into his mouth, still lightly running the chopsticks over Hoseok’s skin as he chews. He makes a show of swallowing, making a point to brush his fingers against his mouth — even though he ate cleanly and there’s no crumbs to speak of — just because he knows his hands drive his Hoseok a little wild.
Then he bends down slowly, holding Hoseok’s gaze until he reaches his stomach, pressing a tender kiss into his skin. He’s pleased to see Hoseok stay in control, just barely tensing when his tongue gently swipes against his body. “Delicious.” Yoongi murmurs, his other hand moving up to tickle at Hoseok’s side. “Should I have another?”
Hoseok shivers and nods. “Yes, Suga-ssi. Yes — maybe… maybe this one?” He nods at the roll sitting close to his other nipple.
“Mm. That one does look good.” He eats it quickly, and then pays special attention to Hoseok’s chest, curling his tongue around the hardened bud. His free hand plays with the other side, his nails lightly running across it.
Hoseok moans softly, biting his lips swollen. “Mm… Suga-ssi… feels so good … your mouth …” The younger boy fights his urges to reach up and curl his fingers into Yoongi’s hair, focusing every ounce of his strength into staying perfectly still. His toes curl a bit despite himself.
It goes on like this for awhile, Yoongi alternating between feeding himself and Hoseok, leaving kisses in his wake every time Hoseok manages to follow orders and stay still, until there’s only one piece left.
Hoseok’s face is flushed, and the redness spreads down his neck and onto his chest. He looks down and sees where the last piece is and shivers. It’s positioned at the junction of his hip, down by his groin. He licks his lips and looks up at Yoongi. “Hyung…”
“Hyung, again?” Yoongi sighs heavily. “And to think… my baby doll was doing so well…”
Hoseok frowns. “Suga-ssi… I’m sorry, Suga-ssi… I—I didn’t mean to… don’t want to disappoint you…”
“I’m not disappointed. ” Yoongi shrugs. “I’m just a little sad; I wanted to reward my baby doll because he was being so good.”
Hoseok pouts miserably. “I’m sorry, Suga-ssi… please… I’ll do better. I promise. I’ll make it up to you! Please… please … Hoseokie will be good. ”
“You’ll make it up to me?” Yoongi makes a show of considering it. “What can my baby doll do, to make things right?”
“Hoseokie will… be perfectly still while you do whatever you want to him.” Hoseok shivers. “I p—promise, Suga-ssi.”
“So you expect for me to continue to spoil you, even though you’ve been bad?”
Hoseok’s eyes get comically wide. “No, no, no. You don’t have to give me anything. I’ll be good no matter what.”
Yoongi smiles, running his large hand over Hoseok’s soft skin. “You’re so cute when you get flustered, baby doll. I love seeing you blush. I love you. It’s okay if you make a mistake, beautiful. I still love you no matter what, do you understand?”
Hoseok tears up, his lip quivering. “Suga-ssi still loves his Hoseokie? Even if he was bad?”
“I always love my Hoseokie. And I always have a fun time when I’m playing with my baby doll. Do you? Do you always like it when I do this with you?”
Hoseok nods. “Yes… I love playing with my Suga-ssi… I just don’t want him to be mad. I don’t want to be bad… I’m sorry.”
“My Hoseokie.” Yoongi shakes his head. “If I was mad at you, would I do this?” He leans down, capturing Hoseok’s lips in a deep kiss. He keeps his free hand on Hoseok’s chest, pinning him down while he deepens the kiss, letting a deep moan escape his lips when Hoseok’s tongue finally comes out to play.
Hoseok focuses on staying perfectly still except for his mouth as he returns Yoongi’s heated kisses, sliding his tongue against his lower lip before nipping at it gently and gazing at him with heavy-lidded eyes. “ Suga…”
Yoongi laughs, his fingers playing with Hoseok’s kiss bitten lips. “Maybe I am too lenient with you… maybe I should punish you but I can’t. I love you too much, baby doll. I love you. Even if you make a mistake, I still think you’re perfect. I just wanna give you everything, pretty boy. Let me spoil you. I’ll do whatever you like, nothing makes me happier than spoiling you.”
Hoseok lights up then, his eyes growing wide and bright as he smiles. “Suga-ssi wants to spoil his baby? Really?”
“ Fuck, your smile… baby doll, you’re so pretty. You’re too pretty. You’re making Suga-ssi soft…”
Hoseok giggles. “I love Suga-ssi… I love him so much. He takes such good care of me. He’s so sweet to me… so good. Kiss me. Kiss me. I want it. Your baby doll wants you.”
“Finish your food first, baby doll.” He has to look away to stay strong, because Hoseok is pouting and he is a weak fucking man. He holds the last roll at the younger’s lips, laughing at himself, at how quickly he melts for his boyfriend. He can’t go too long denying him anything , especially a kiss.
Hoseok looks straight into Yoongi’s eyes and makes a show of wetting his lips before accepting the sushi into his mouth, chewing slowly and meaningfully. When he swallows, he licks a crumb off of his lip.
“Good boy.” Yoongi clears the dishes — that they never bothered to use — away and lets his eyes run hungrily across Hoseok’s form. He’s covered in a light sheen of sweat that makes his tan skin glisten, and his cock is rock hard, curved up towards his stomach as he patiently waits. He kisses his Hoseok, because his baby waited so sweetly. The little whine that escapes Hoseok’s lips is enough to make his composure shatter.
“I wanna make you come.” The words tumble out of his mouth without him even realizing it, but it’s worth it for the way Hoseok’s eyes widen in anticipation.
“Y—yeah?”
“ Yes. ” Yoongi can’t help himself, Hoseok is so damn perfect and beautiful and sweet and a thousand other adjectives that he doesn’t have the presence of mind to think of at this moment. “I wanna make you come, baby doll. And I want to try something new. Would you let me?”
Hoseok blinks at him owlishly. “ Yes, Suga-ssi. You can do anything to me… I’ll be good, I promise . I love you.”
“I love you too, Hoseokie. I brought something with me when I packed my bag for tonight. I saw it the other day and it made me think of you . I thought my baby doll might like it. Do you like it when I buy things for you?”
“Yes… I love knowing you think about me when I’m not around. I love that you see things and think of your baby and want to spoil me.. makes me feel so special…”
“You are so special.” Yoongi can’t help it, he leans down to steal another kiss. “If you don’t like my present, what should you do?”
“I’ll… I’ll tell you, Suga-ssi. I say red .”
“Yes, baby. You don’t have to do anything you don’t like, and you definitely don’t have to keep a gift, just because I got it for you. I only want to explore the things that my baby doll likes. If it’s too much, you can always tell me no. Nothing makes me happier than my baby doll being honest with me.”
Hoseok nods and looks into his eyes, smiling. “Okay. I trust you. I’ll… I’ll be honest with you.”
“Okay. Wait a moment, sweetheart.” Yoongi kisses him again and practically jumps out of bed; it would be comical if the two of them weren’t so hard and eager to play, but they’re equally as gone over the other, the anticipation building.
It doesn’t take long for Yoongi to return, and he’s clearly holding something behind his back. “You can move sweetheart. I want you to sit up and I want you to touch this. Really look and get a feel for it, before you make a decision. Do you understand, Hoseokie?”
Hoseok blinks, nodding. “Yes… hyung. Can I call you hyung again? Just while I look? It makes me… it makes me feel safer.”
“You will always be safe with me.” Yoongi flushes, his little gummy smile making Hoseok feel that much more endeared.
“But yes, Seok-ah. Right now, since I’m introducing something new, we aren’t in a scene. You can call me hyung. You’ll know when we start playing again, okay? I want you to relax, and I want you to ask me questions, if you have them. Okay?”
Hoseok takes a deep breath and nods, carefully sliding into a sitting position and resting back against the pillows. “Okay, hyung. I love you. Show me.”
Yoongi gets on the bed, kneeling in front of Hoseok. He takes the item out from behind his back, placing it gently into Hoseok’s hands.
“Is it…?”
“A vibrator, Seok-ah.” Yoongi nods, giving him a moment to observe the toy.
Hoseok blinks and turns the pink toy over in his hands. He smiles, giggling a bit. “It’s cute, hyung. It looks… like a kitten? I like the color. How do… how do I turn it on? How does it work?”
“It goes inside of you, all the way up to the little kitten face.”
“So the kitten sticks out?” Hoseok smiles. “ Cute. ”
It takes every fiber of Yoongi’s being to not scream at the adorable expression on Hoseok’s face, when he’s talking about a vibrator of all things.
This boy really might be the death of him.
But then Hoseok’s looking at him, his cheeks rosy red and his cock twitching in interest. “I’ve never… tell me how it works, hyung?”
Yoongi pulls out the other part of the toy; a small remote control. “This is how you control the intensity, sweetheart.”
Hoseok blinks. “Can you… can you turn it on and show me? How intense it is?”
“Sure.” Yoongi holds the remote in his hand — a little paw print of all things — and turns it on the lowest setting.
Hoseok blinks and holds the toy against his skin. He can’t help but let out a surprised gasp. “It tickles!” he grins, pressing it against his cheek and letting out a series of wild giggles.
Yoongi turns it up, one setting at a time, until it’s at full intensity. “That’s the highest level, Seok-ah. What do you think?”
Hoseok beams, eyes little crescents. “I love it, hyung. It’s so cute. This… this will feel good? Who is it for?”
The older boy smiles; he knows Hoseok wants it for himself, but he can play coy if that’s what Hoseok needs. “I thought you might like it baby. If you wish to use it on me, I wouldn’t dream of saying no. But if you want me to be honest, I bought it for you. Because you look so beautiful, when you have something inside of you.”
“I—inside of me ?” He licks his lips and trails the end of the toy down his chest, over one of his nipples, and lets out a surprised gasp that’s cut off by a moan. “ Oh.”
“Do you think you would like that, Hoseok?”
“Do I—” Hoseok swallows, his face on fire ; it doesn’t make any sense, he’s already had sex with Yoongi but for some reason, this all feels new and exciting and it makes him nervous. But in a good way.
“Ask me, baby. Ask me anything you want. Hyung will tell you. Do you need to see hyung use it on himself first?” Hoseok chokes at the thought of that, so much so that Yoongi actually turns off the toy and reaches for some water.
“Baby? It’s okay, sweetheart. It’s okay. Don’t push yourself too quickly. Drink some water. For me.”
The younger boy nods, taking a long drink of water. The cool liquid does wonders for clearing his head. How does Yoongi always know what he needs, without him ever having to ask? “Thank you, hyung.” He whispers, still clutching the toy in his hands.
“Do you need a break, Hoseokie? We can play another time.”
“No! No… I’m fine. It’s just— hyung is really hot. I wasn’t— my brain had never considered hyung… doing something like that… for me.”
“Oh.” Yoongi nods in understanding, a little smirk on his face. “I see now. Just know that if you ever want hyung to put on a little show for you, he will. But that’s not what you want right now, is it? You want something else?”
Hoseok nods, his big eyes staring at Yoongi vulnerably. “I— I…”
“You can say it, Seok-ah. You can tell me anything.”
“ I want it inside of me .” Hoseok whispers, biting at his lips.
Yoongi just barely manages not to scream.
“That’s… that’s perfect , Hoseokie. That’s why hyung bought it for you. Cause he thought you would.”
“But do I…” Hoseok looks down at the toy, unsure. “Do I have to do it by myself? Alone?” He pouts, his lower lip sticking out adorably, his voice growing soft once more. “ I want hyung to help me …”
“Sweetheart,” Yoongi smiles softly, cupping face. “Of course not. Hyung will help. Of course hyung will help. Hyung always wants to make you feel good, no matter what.”
Hoseok smiles warmly, turning his head to press a kiss into Yoongi’s palm.
“Okay, good. I just…” he bites his lip, smirking mischievously. “I really want hyung to fuck his baby with this kitten toy…”
Yoongi can’t help it; he’s only human. He has limits. He grabs Hoseok without hesitation, nearly dragging the younger boy into his lap to pull him into a filthy kiss. “You’re going to be the death of me, do you hear me? Do you even… comprehend the things you do to me? How crazy you drive me by fucking breathing ? I’m going to lose my mind.”
Hoseok can’t help but giggle, cupping his hyung’s face in both of his hands. “Don’t lose your mind, hyung. You still need your mind to be able to fuck your baby, don’t you?” He nips playfully at Yoongi’s nose before pulling away from him, sprawling himself out on the bed and biting at his finger, grazing his other hand down his abdomen, gazing at the older boy invitingly. “C’mon, hyung… Yoongi. I want you. Do you want me too?” He doesn’t take his eyes off of Yoongi as he spreads his legs.
“I’ll die. ”
Hoseok laughs, loving how Yoongi knows just how to put him at ease and take his mind off the nerves. “No you won’t, Suga-ssi. You have to live so you can spoil your baby doll.”
“Just… fuck. ” Yoongi can barely breathe, Hoseok is so damn beautiful to him. An angel, a seductive one admittedly, but a fucking angel nonetheless. “I’m so gone over you. You know that, don’t you? How fucking… whipped I am for you. I’d do anything you ask.”
“I know.” Hoseok grins, stretching one of his legs out, brushing his foot against Yoongi’s hardness in his lap. “And right now, I’m asking you to fuck me with your little kitten toy. Are you going to make me beg? You promised you wouldn’t tease, Suga-ssi.”
Yoongi shakes his head, hardly believing that any of this is actually happening. “You’re going to kill me, baby… but yes. ” He clears his throat and tries to slip back into his Suga persona, but it’s hard because Hoseok is so beautiful and seductive and erotic lying stretched out in front of him, long tanned limbs sprawled in every direction, looking pristine and debauched all at once… it’s difficult for him to find the right state of mind to keep himself grounded.
Yoongi reaches back into the bag he brought in with the toy and pulls out a small bottle of lube. “I’m going to be so careful with you, baby. So, so careful. Tell me if anything hurts or makes you uncomfortable. Tell me if it’s too much and you need me to stop, okay?”
Hoseok nods dutifully. “Yes, hyung. I promise. Now please …”
“I need to stretch you with my fingers first, baby doll. Would you like that?”
Hoseok bites at his lips, nodding. “Yes, Suga-ssi. Do you… do you want me to stay still?”
“No, baby. In fact, I think I’d really like for you to show me how much you like it. Use those hips to ride my fingers. Do you think you could do that for me, baby doll?”
Hoseok keens at the mere thought but nods enthusiastically. “Yes, Suga-ssi. Yes. ”
Yoongi considers the lube, but decides to wait until later when it’s time for the toy to use it. For now, he reaches his hand up to Hoseok’s pretty mouth, tapping on his lips. “Get them nice and wet for me, Hoseokie. As wet as you can. Want you to pretend you’re sucking on my cock.”
Hoseok’s eyes grow dark but he obeys, opening his mouth and immediately curling his tongue around his hyung’s fingers and sucking wetly on them, never taking his eyes off of Yoongi’s. He flutters his eyelashes and closes his eyes, giving Yoongi a bit of a show.
“ Fuck. That’s right, baby. You look so damn pretty. Have I told you how pretty you are?”
Hoseok smiles around his fingers, sucking them in once more before letting them slip out of his lips, a thin line of saliva still connecting them. He blinks innocently up at Yoongi. “Suga-ssi thinks Hoseokie is pretty?”
“The prettiest. And all mine. You only do this for me, right? You’re only my baby doll, no one else’s?”
“No one else’s.” Hoseok agrees, slipping Yoongi’s fingers back into his mouth slowly.
“I love you. I’m a fool for you.” Yoongi shakes his head, a bit dumbfounded by how this boy’s mere existence is enough to send him into a tailspin. “You’re such a good boy. The best boy. The only boy I want. My baby doll; so pretty and sweet. Just look at you.”
Hoseok drags the fingers out of his mouth again, holding Yoongi’s gaze as he licks up the entire length of his rough fingers, twisting his tongue at the top before sucking them down again. If Yoongi was selfish, he’d have half a mind to bring those pretty lips down to his cock, make Hoseok suck him until he came down his throat, staring at those pretty brown eyes all the while.
But Yoongi isn’t selfish, he never is when it comes to his Hoseokie, and it brings him just as much pleasure to see his beautiful boy fall apart.
“You want me to fuck you with my fingers, Hoseokie? Is that what you need? To be stretched open by me?”
Hoseok whimpers softly, nodding. “Yes, hyung. Please… please put your fingers inside of me. Please fuck me, hyung. Please, please, pretty please …”
“Don’t have to beg, baby.” Yoongi shushes with a quick kiss, stretching himself out against Hoseok’s body as his hand reaches down between Hoseok’s shapely legs. “Keep them spread open for me, Hoseokie.”
“I will. I will .” Hoseok throws his head back when he feels Yoongi’s fingers start to breach him, one of his hands reaching out to grab onto Yoongi’s neck, anchoring himself. “Oh… oh. ”
“Yeah.” Yoongi’s voice gets rougher, the way it always does when he sees his Hoseokie submitting to him so beautifully. “How does it feel? Having your Suga-ssi inside of you again?”
Hoseok lets out a low moan once Yoongi gets his finger in to the knuckle and crooks it ever so slightly. “Feels so good, Suga-ssi. Feels so good to have you inside of me. Want… want you to fuck me well. Want to feel it tomorrow. Can you… can you…?”
“You want it harder, baby doll? So soon?”
Hoseok nods. “Yes… yes . Don’t wanna go slow today. Wanna be fucked good by my Suga-ssi.” He arches his back, trying to get Yoongi’s finger deeper inside of him.
“You want my other finger baby? Just one isn’t enough, is it?” Hoseok shakes his head pathetically, making Yoongi chuckle darkly. “Yeah… you need more. You’re greedy in your pleasure. You know how much I like that, Hoseokie? Seeing you get demanding and needy , when I’m inside of you? You’re so fucking sexy, baby doll. Look at you, riding my fingers, wishing it was something else. Probably wishing it was my cock, aren’t you?”
Hoseok lets out a low moan and clenches down around his finger at the the mere thought. “Y—yes… would love to have Suga-ssi’s pretty cock fill me up… it’d feel so good, hyung, wouldn’t it? Better than fingers? Would you want to fill your baby doll in that way? Make me come while you fucked me?”
“Yes… yes, I’d make you come on my cock. I’d make you fall apart because that’s what you want… what you need. That’s why you love being my baby doll, because you know I’ll always make you feel good. I’ll always take care of my Hoseokie. Fuck. Look how much you’re leaking. You need more, don’t you baby? I won’t give you my cock tonight but I’ll give you something else. You think you’re ready for my toy, pretty boy? I wanna see how cute and fucked out you’ll look, filled up by my little kitten vibrator.” Hoseok mewls and throws his head back, stretching his arms up above his head as he grinds his hips down onto Yoongi’s fingers, his legs spread wide. “ Yes. Yes, Suga-ssi. Please… please give me more. Please fill me up… I wanna be fucked so well . I know you can do it. Please.”
Yoongi makes sure to look into Hoseok eyes before he pulls his fingers out, just because he loves the way the younger boy’s eyes widen and go hazy, when he gets needy and desperate cause he’s empty.
He quickly lubes up the toy, truthfully a bit anxious himself, because he knows it’s going to make Hoseok fall apart in the most beautiful way.
The fact that Hoseok will look absolutely adorable with his ass stuffed full with a kitten vibrator of all things, is just an added bonus.
He shifts up to his knees, making himself comfortable between Hoseok’s spread legs. “You still want it harder, baby?”
Hoseok bites at his lips and nods eagerly. “Yes. I trust hyung to take care of me.. to make me feel good. You’re going to make me feel good, right?”
“Yes, but if you don’t address me properly, I might just go slow…”
“ Suga-ssi ,” Hoseok whispers, looking up at him with vulnerable eyes.
“You’ll need something to hold onto… it’s going to be intense, baby. Go on, pull your legs up to your chest… hold onto the back of your thighs. That’s it… just like that. Keep yourself nice and open for me, so I can see that pretty little hole of yours stretch around your new toy.”
Hoseok pulls his legs up with ease, grateful for his dancer’s build and natural flexibility. He feels more open and exposed to Yoongi than he ever has and he loves it. He feels himself flush all over, goosebumps gracing every inch of his soft skin.
“Want it, Suga-ssi… want it . Please, please fill me…”
Yoongi takes that request with glee, taking the toy and positioning it at Hoseok’s entrance. He watches Hoseok’s face with scrutinizing intensity as he pushes it in, making sure he doesn’t see even an ounce of pain. But Hoseok takes the toy in beautifully , his brown eyes getting bigger and his mouth falling open in his pleasure.
“Yeah…” Yoongi smirks, nodding as Hoseok adjusts to it. “You like being stretched. But only by me.”
“Only by you,” Hoseok pants, his voice a bit strangled and breathy. He loves the feeling of something harder, thicker , inside of him. It’s nothing like it was before … there’s no pain. Nothing but beautiful pleasure. “Are… are you gonna turn it on? Is the kitty gonna purr?” He giggles.
Yoongi rolls his eyes at him. “You’re lucky you’re so cute. Making jokes while your Suga-ssi is trying to pleasure you…” He tsks, making sure the vibrator is fully in to the hilt, before reaching out with his other hand to grab the remote. “Be careful what you wish for, baby doll. I’m going to make a mess of out you.”
Hoseok beams in anticipation, hugging his legs tightly to his chest. He licks his lips and waits, unsure what he’s about to experience, but then there’s the sound of a button being clicked and then his entire body is filled with white hot pleasure.
“O— oh. Oh my god. Fuck… fuck! Oh my god, yes!” it’s instantaneous that he starts to fall apart. He hasn’t even realized the toy was pressed into his prostate until it started administering steady waves of vibrations against it, making him see stars. “ Yoongi !”
Yoongi doesn’t even have the heart to scold him, not when his baby is shaking apart so helplessly, his voice rising in volume and his head thrown back, looking like an absolute dream in his submission.
“ That’s it. ” He chuckles letting go of the remote to stroke Hoseok’s thighs. “So gorgeous; always so gorgeous. Are you sure you can handle it, baby? You asked for this. For my attention. Now I’m giving it to you. Is it what you wanted? What you dreamed about?"
“ Yes, ” Hoseok gasps, wrapping one of his arms around both of his legs so he can reach back and clutch desperately at the headboard. He feels Yoongi flip the toy up one more setting and his eyes roll back and he arches his back, letting out a broken wail, his chest heaving.
“Oh my god, yes, fuck me , it’s—” He sobs in pleasure, shaking violently, his cock leaking obscenely all over his stomach.
“Ask me for more. I wanna hear your sweet voice ask me to keep fucking you like this.”
“Yoongi… Yoongi… ” Hoseok sobs, turning his face to hide in the pillow, his chest heaving.
The older boy considers him, turning off the remote and patting his cheek ever so gently to get his attention. “Hoseok. Hoseok. Look at me gorgeous. Look at me. ”
Hoseok blinks slowly, tears of pleasure rolling down his cheeks as he pulls the pillow away so he can look properly at his hyung.
“What’s your color, Hoseok? You can be honest. There is such a thing as too much. Especially with this.”
Hoseok opens his mouth and then closes it again, furrowing his brow, unable to form words. He takes a second and collects himself. “Green,” he says. “B—but… but it’s… mm, hyung, it’s a lot … when I come… when I come, will you take care of m—me?” He’s shivering all over, his eyes wide and vulnerable.
“Oh yes. Of course I will. You’re mine. That means you don’t ever have to be alone. You’re safe with me. It’s okay to fall apart; I promise baby.”
Hoseok nods, tilting his chin up and accepting a sweet kiss from Yoongi. “Okay, hyung. Okay… I want more. I want more . I want to come. I’m close… I can feel it.”
“Do you need me to stop the vibrations?” The mere suggestion has Hoseok shaking his head desperately, and Yoongi smiles.
“Okay, okay. I got it. But we don’t have to do everything at once baby. I can keep the vibrations at this level. And we’ll… practice. One day you’ll get to the highest level, but it doesn’t have to be right now, okay? I’m still so, so proud of my baby. For being so brave and so beautiful. I can keep it at this level and in exchange... I can go a bit harder… actually fuck you with your toy. Does that sound good to you, pretty boy?”
Hoseok moans and nods enthusiastically. “Yes . Oh god, hyung please… please fuck me with the toy. Green. Green. ”
“I got it.” Yoongi turns the vibrator back on, watching as Hoseok tenses up beautifully once more. There’s sweat dripping down Hoseok’s temples and the smell of his arousal is so heady that Yoongi almost feels drunk off of it.
He places one of his hands next to Hoseok’s head, so he’s kneeling over his body, while the other grabs onto the end of the vibrator. “You ready?” Hoseok nods, his eyes clear and needy, desperate for one thing that Yoongi is determined to give to him.
Yoongi leans down and presses a deep kiss to Hoseok’s lips at the same moment that he pulls the toy back out before pushing it back in with enough force that Hoseok’s entire body moves from the impact. Hoseok breaks the kiss only to let out a loud sob, throwing his head back once more.
“Beautiful. Gorgeous. Perfect. ” Yoongi says any and everything that pops into his mind, so turned on that he can barely see straight.
And Hoseok is mindless in his pleasure, not caring about how loud he is being or the words that come out of his mouth. Yoongi flexes his arm, fucking Hoseok with the toy at a brutal pace that leaves the younger boy shaking.
At some point Hoseok starts begging to see Yoongi’s cock, rambling about how well he’s going to take it someday and how badly he wants Yoongi to fuck him for real, and Yoongi could swear that for a moment his entire vision whited out from the mere thought of it.
One day, soon, he’s going to fuck Hoseok exactly the way he deserves to be fucked.
But he doesn’t deny his baby anything, so he leans back on his heels and pulls his cock out of his sweatpants, stroking himself in time with the thrusts of the vibrator into Hoseok’s pliant body.
“Yoongi, Yoongi !” All of the honorifics disappear in the heat of Hoseok’s pleasure, but Yoongi doesn’t give a damn, he’d let Hoseok call him anything if he continued to look at him like this.
He thinks he’s got the situation somewhat under control, but Hoseok is rolling his hips in that dancer like way of his that is so smooth and fucking erotic , his entire body so fluid and sensual in his pleasure that it becomes hard for Yoongi to breathe. But then Hoseok starts begging for his come, and all rationality goes out the window.
“Hyung, hyung, hyung ,” Hoseok chants. “Hyung, please , want you to come on me. Please, please … wanna see it. Wanna come together. Can we? Can we please ?”
“Yes, yes, right now baby doll. Right now. ” He gasps, his body starts to seize up and his rhythm falters. He has enough sense to push the vibrator in and keep it there, pressing against what he knows to be Hoseok’s sweet spot. “Fuck baby, come for me. Come. ”
Hoseok looks into Yoongi’s eyes, and the love and adoration he sees reflecting back at him is enough to push him over the edge. He screams, his while body seizing and convulsing, every muscle in his body twitching and reacting to the intense amount of pleasure he feels. He looks down just in time to see Yoongi spill his release over Hoseok’s messy abdomen and cock, and it’s perfect. It’s perfect and beautiful and—
And all of the sudden, it’s too much.
The vibrator is still pressing against his prostate, and post orgasm it’s beyond too much. Hoseok gasps and reaches down to try and pull the toy out of him, whimpering and shaking as he does so.
“ Yoongi .” He says a bit brokenly, but the other boy immediately picks up on it, reaching out blindly to find the remote and turn the vibrations off.
“It’s okay angel, you’re alright. You’re just oversensitive. I’ll take it out. Look at me, in my eyes.” Hoseok does, his breath still coming in little gasps as his skin tingles. “Good boy. The best boy. I’m going to take it out on one, two, three—” Yoongi slowly slides the vibrator out, tossing it to the side and crowding close to Hoseok’s body. His baby’s other arm is still clutching his legs, so tightly he can see little indentions in his thighs.
“Oh, sweetheart. My angel. Let go. It’s okay, just let go. Hyung will take care of everything.” Hoseok obeys and Yoongi gently eases his legs down, pressing soft kisses against his skin as he does so.
Hoseok reaches for Yoongi, his limbs feeling heavy and limp. He doesn’t feel quite like he does when he slips into a sub drop, but the overstimulation definitely made him a bit overly needy and emotional.
“Hyung,” he whispers, tears blurring his vision and spilling down his cheeks. “Hyung, hold me . It felt so good but… please, please, I need you, please. ”
“I’m here; I’m here baby. You did so good. You were perfect. You made hyung feel amazing. Was it okay for you?”
Hoseok lets out a desperate bark of laughter. “Oh hyung… it was… I don’t even have words. I don’t even… feel like I was in my body. I feel like I was having some s—sort of out of b—body experience. I loved it. I love you. Did I make you proud? Did I really do well for you?”
“You made hyung so proud. Hyung is so happy you liked his gift so much. Hyung loves to buy you pretty little things. And you took it so well… you opened up for my fingers and your toy so perfectly… you amaze me. So beautiful and sweet. My sweet boy, Hoseokie. Love making you blush; love making you come. Just love you. ”
Hoseok giggles. “I did come, hyung. I came so hard for you. Mm, it was perfect. ”
“I told you I was going to make a mess of you.” Yoongi looks down at him, unable to stop himself from reaching out to swirl some of their come together. “You look so fucking… not even sexy… otherworldly . I couldn’t even dream up something this sensual and erotic and fucking perfect . But here you are . Doing it all, so effortlessly . How am I so lucky, to have a baby doll like you? Are you sure that Suga-ssi is enough? You deserve the best . A cute little vixen like you. Whatever you want.”
“Suga-ssi is enough,” Hoseok says quickly, surging up to peck his lips. “ You are the best, hyung. My hyung. My Yoongi. I love you so much. Please never leave me. Please be with me always. ”
“I already told you, baby; always and forever.” He kisses his lips sweetly, holding him close, not caring that he’s getting a mess all over his clothes — that he never even bothered to get out of, too caught up in the heat of the moment.
“Can I draw you a bath again? Like that very first night?”
Hoseok giggles, nodding his head. “Can Hoseokie have fruit too? I want something sweet. Hyung is sweet.” He amends, kissing at Yoongi’s lips once more, before snuggling into his warmth. “But I still want food too. Is it okay?”
“That’s perfect, Hoseokie. Already told you, hyung will give you anything. How about you go turn on the water and pick out a bath bomb? Hyung bought you some new ones, and put them with the others.”
“ Really ?!” Hoseok brightens, in awe. “But when ? Hyung never said!”
Yoongi chuckles. “I know baby. But you should know by now, I like to surprise you. Go and see for yourself. Hyung will be right behind you.”
Hoseok nods, pecking Yoongi’s lips before — slowly — trotting off to the bathroom. Yoongi watches him for a few moments, delighting in the pure and gleeful smile that spreads over the younger’s face when he searches through his newly expanded bath bomb collection, finally selecting his choice with a giggle.
They bathe and Yoongi feeds Hoseok grapes and strawberries and they kiss and it’s perfect. Yoongi almost can’t believe that this is his life now. He gets to have Hoseok like this every day for the rest of his life. It’s almost too good to be true. But he lets himself have this — this happiness.
He lets himself believe he deserves it.
(And maybe, for making an angel like Hoseok smile so beautifully and feel so good, he actually does. )
After, they get into cozy clothes and Hoseok slips out of the room before returning with a couple face masks, giggling.
“Minnie has about a billion of these. I’m sure he won’t miss them.”
Yoongi chuckles softly. If you’d had told him a year ago that one day he’d be madly in love, cozied up in bed with face masks on while watching some trashy variety shows on the late-night channels, he probably would have laughed in your face.
But he’s here, he’s happy, and he’s with Hoseok; at the end of the day, that’s all that really matters.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
Namjoon waits all day to hear from Seokjin again.
Nothing.
He doesn’t want to text him — doesn’t want to cast that stone first — but still, the older boy never shows back up at Lee Studios. It makes Namjoon nervous that maybe he decided he wasn’t worth it. That the older boy didn’t really want him to come back to Seoul.
It’s that evening that he decides that maybe a more direct course of action would be better.
Namjoon’s amused at the amount of effort he goes through trying to find out which hotel Seokjin is staying at. Level one is some light stalking of his instagram, which reveals nothing other than the fact that he’s in the city.
Next, he tries Yoongi. He doesn’t scold his hyung for tricking him, simply asks if he knows. Yoongi tells him he’ll ask Hoseok.
Hours later, he finally finds out through Hoseok bribing Seokjin’s old secretary who still has access to his airline accounts. It’s a process, but it ends with Namjoon finding himself holding a pizza box and a six-pack of beers like an idiot in the elevator of a fancy hotel near Central Park, wondering if it’s too much or if he should just say fuck it and go for it; try and rekindle a friendship that was one of the most important he’s ever had.
He almost chickens out a million times. The millionth time he’s about to, but then the elevator door slides open and he finds none other than the man he’s been trying to see standing in front of him.
Seokjin’s clad in an expensive long trench coat and a silk scarf that’s tucked up under his chin. He blinks at Namjoon, surprised, before his cartoonishly large eyes slide down and land on what he’s holding in his hands.
“Namjoon-ah…” Seokjin blinks.
Namjoon bites his lip nervously.
“I… uh… I didn’t hear from you. And I thought… no one should really be alone in New York… so I…”
“How did you find me?”
Namjoon can’t help but laugh. “It wasn’t exactly easy.”
Seokjin sighs. “You’ve always been overly intuitive.”
“Not when it comes to you,” Namjoon jokes, and then holds up the pizza box. “I know it looks like you were just about to go out.. but you’re not gonna make me eat this alone, are you?”
Seokjin peeks in the box and lifts an eyebrow.
“Pepperoni and pineapple. You remembered.”
“Of course I remembered your weird should not be eaten but is also surprisingly good food that you taught me to like. How could I forget?”
Seokjin can’t stop himself from smiling.
“Like an elephant…”
“What?” Namjoon furrows his brow, and Seokjin shakes his head.
“Nothing! Nothing. C’mon, pizza boy. Let’s eat.”
Seokjin leads him back down a long, elegantly lit hallway to the room on the end. Namjoon shakes his head as soon as Seokjin uses the key card to open the door.
“You didn’t try and slum it even a little?”
“Do you know me at all?” Seokjin chuckles and tosses his phone and key card down onto the table on the middle of the foyer of the suite. Just this room is as big as the shoebox apartment Namjoon’s been living in. And to think he was planning on having Yoongi stay with him…
“I do,” Namjoon laughs.
He sets the pizza down on the kitchen counter and opens a beer. “Sorry if I commandeered your evening. Where were you headed to?”
“I…” Seokjin laughs, running a hand through his perfectly brushed-back hair. “I was headed out to find you.”
Namjoon blinks. “You were? This late?”
“Yeah… I, uh… I had to work up the courage. I wasn’t sure you’d want to see me again.”
“Even after yesterday?” Namjoon blinks. Seokjin slides into one of the chairs at the breakfast bar and grabs a beer for himself.
“Yeah. I guess… I wasn’t sure if you’d change your mind and not want to hear me out.”
“I told you I forgave you.” Namjoon sits across from him. Seokjin looks down at the bottle in his hand and chuckles.
“Surprised it isn’t wine.” Seokjin has a tease of a smile on his face. “I didn’t know Kim Namjoon let something so unrefined as craft beer grace his taste buds.”
Namjoon snorts and eyes his bottle. “The beers here are much more full-bodied. I like the taste of hops.” He shrugs. “Korean beer is shit, so I drink wine. American beer isn’t horrible.”
“Ah. I see. Of course you have an explanation for your choices.” Seokjin chuckles. “I used to enjoy that… the random little details you’d share with me over dinners like this. I think I’ve learned more about alcohol in the few months I’ve known you than I have since I was legally allowed to drink. So thanks.”
Namjoon dimples and shrugs a shoulder. “Glad I can be a source of knowledge. Anyway.. I… I wanted to come here tonight for a reason.”
“Oh?” Seokjin takes a long drag of his beer, trying to prepare himself for anything. “Whatever you feel like you need to say Joon… I’ll listen.”
“I know you’ve already given me a lot of good reasons to go home. The business… my friends… but I guess… I guess I just wanted you to explain to me why you want me to come home.”
“It’s simple, Joon. You don’t… you don’t belong here. Or at least, I don’t think you do. You’re talented… talented enough to where you could travel the world and work in amazing places but… Korea is your home. Seoul should be your home base. And I’m sorry that my actions made you want to leave Korea behind. I know you have ambitions… I know you have goals. I just… I want you to realize that you don’t have to leave everything you hold dear behind, in order to achieve them.”
“I did a lot of thinking,” Namjoon admits. “And I feel like I have more questions than answers. It… doesn’t make sense to me why your father would allow your to invest in Sinners. Hell, I’m not even sure how you got the time off to come.”
“Oh.” Seokjin chuckles, shaking his head. “I guess… I didn’t explain that last night. I got so caught up in—” He wants to say his emotions, the fact that he actually allowed himself to cry in front of Namjoon, but he doesn’t want to revisit such a vulnerable moment. “... everything, I didn’t get the chance to fully explain myself. I… I don’t work for my father anymore. I am no longer an employee of KPE.”
Namjoon blinks. Of course, after the fall-out, he had researched Seokjin and KPE. He understood how the man he’d fallen for had been such a key component of a company he’d hated his whole life. So this news… is shocking to him, to say the least.
“Wait… what ? You’re… you left?”
“Yeah. I… I fucking quit. ” He runs a hand through his hair. “Even… I can’t quite believe it. It hasn’t… fully sunk in. But I reached my breaking point. And I just… I just couldn’t live like that anymore. My father pushed me too far… threatened me for the last damn time, and I couldn’t take it.”
“Hyung…” Namjoon blinks, reaching over to place his hand gently against Seokjin’s arm. “When did this happen…?”
“It all started because of my birthday… I just wanted to spend some time with my best friends but apparently that was asking too much. My father wanted me to do something and when I pushed back, he threatened to make me cut Hoseok and Jimin out of my life.” He shrugs his shoulders.
“I know most people don’t get it… don’t understand the relationship the three of us have, but… I nearly had a full blown panic attack. The last time he made a threat like that was with Seunghoon, and well—” He looks at the ground guiltily.
“I already know that Yoongi told you about all of that. I was just so… afraid , because he had that control over me and I knew once he knew how important they truly were to me… that he would never cease to stop using them as leverage against me.”
Seokjin pauses, choosing his next words very carefully. “I know what some people think of me… what maybe you even think of me, because of how I interfered with Yoongi and Hoseok’s relationship. It wasn’t out of hate or spite. The truth is when I care about someone…” He laughs bitterly. “I know it sounds stupid but I guess I just love too hard sometimes. I went too far. I know that. But I also know if I allowed my father to keep making decisions for me, that in the end I would end up a shell of the person I once was. I would just be his little puppet. I just… after I risked losing them before over my own stupid actions, I couldn’t risk losing them again over his. I had to get out.”
“I’m…” Namjoon pauses, trying to find the right words. When he does, he sighs, because they’re so obvious. “I’m proud of you, hyung. I really am. Part of why I was so angry that night… irrationally so, is because I couldn’t reconcile the good person I knew you were with the evil company I had thought KPE to be for my whole life. Your father… your father, Kim Woojin… he was like the monster in my family’s closet for years. I’d seen his face so many times on protest signs from my youth… so to discover you were his son? I’m sorry. It was stupid, and I was drunk, but I was upset … because I cared about you but I was scared you were just like him. And I know I said you were, but you’re not. You’re not. So I’m proud of you.”
Seokjin smiles softly. “Thanks, Joon. But in a way… I was complacent. I knew my father wasn’t a good person. I knew that some of the ways he did business wasn’t… right by any definition.” He takes a drink. “But in a way, I’m kind of glad he was a piece of shit. It made fucking him over that much easier.”
“What do you mean?”
Seokjin huffs. “Let’s just say… daddy dearest didn’t always do everything by the books and above the table. They do say money is the root of all evil. He’s fucking filthy rich and yet… he was always greedy for more. I knew to cover my ass, but unfortunately, he’s been spending too much time on the golf course instead of in his office, doing his actual fucking job.”
“No shit?”
The older boy smiles. “No shit. I told him that he was going to let me leave the company without making a fuss, or I was going to start making some phone calls and setting up interviews. If there’s one thing the elites hate, it’s a scandal. He wisely chose to accept that I was no longer worth the trouble. I guess it should hurt my feelings more that he was so quick to choose his company over his son, but I never really expected anything different.”
Namjoon blinks, impressed. “Holy shit.”
“I might have won the war, but I didn’t come out on the other side without some battle scars. My severance package was a fucking joke .”
“Did he take away your inheritance?”
Seokjin laughs. “I wish he would have fucking tried. Technically, I’m not supposed to have access to it until I reach thirty but… I chose to withdraw early.”
“But… doesn’t doing that cost you? There’s a penalty, right?”
Seokjin nods. “Yeah… there’s definitely a penalty. I lost… a lot. Over half of what I would’ve gotten if I stayed.”
The younger looks a little pale. “Do I… even want to hear that number?”
“In won... it was in the billions. Multiple billions.”
“ Hyung .”
Seokjin shakes his head. “It’s just money, Joon-ah. And I can find ways to make it back. I might be, or I guess it would be more accurate to say I used to be a chaebol, but… the difference between me and most of the others is that I actually know how to work. I guess that’s one thing I can thank my father for… he forced me to work hard and earn my way. Sure he regretted it when he had to buy out my stock options I had invested the majority of bonuses into upon my leaving the company but… a wise man once said, it pays to think ahead.”
Namjoon chuckles, and reaches over to clink their bottles together. “Here’s to that. In any case… I guess everything makes a lot more sense now. Thank you for explaining. But… the main reason I came here tonight was to tell you that I’ve decided to go back to Seoul.”
Seokjin’s eyes brighten. “...Really? You’re actually going to come back? I mean, don’t get me wrong, I’m thrilled but… I just figured you’d be a bit more reluctant to come back with me.”
Namjoon shrugs. “I was actually considering it before you arrived. But… you were definitely the straw that broke the camel’s back. The only thing I have here is Choa noona, and I’ve convinced her to come back with me too. There's so much more for me and Sinners in Seoul than here, that’s for sure.”
“Well then. I guess it’s settled! I’ll make the arrangements for our flight after I talk to Kyungchul.”
“After we talk to Kyungchul,” Namjoon corrects. “I’m not letting you face that fucker alone. I have a thing or two to say to him.”
“Two Kims… fucking up the world. Or at least, Kyungchul’s world. Sounds pretty fun to me.”
Namjoon can’t help it, he gives Seokjin a full smile; teeth and dimples and everything. “Sounds perfect, hyung.”
“Don’t be nervous… no matter happens or what he says, we’ll figure it out together.”
The younger bites at his lip. “There’s just… one thing I’m nervous about. Kyungchul has my passport… Choa noona’s too. What if he refuses to give him back?”
Seokjin laughs. “Oh Joon, don’t you worry about that. He’s going to give us whatever we demand. He’s already got a reckoning coming, but if he tries to use your passport as leverage, things will go from civil to ugly, very quickly. And he won’t like me when I’m not being professional.”
“I’d… almost like to see that,” Namjoon covers his mouth and laughs.The rest of the night is spent finishing the beer and the pizza and just being happy. Namjoon figures it’s what they both deserve. When he heads back to his apartment around midnight, he feels warm.
He feels like he can face anything, including Lee Kyungchul.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Seokjin spends his morning the phone with his accountant, making sure that everything is exactly where it needs to be. He has the money ready to go in a Korean bank account as well as an international one, in the event Kyungchul tries to pull a fast one on him.

He looks over the contract while he eats his breakfast, making sure that every single clause is airtight and clear.

He wants to end this today.

It’s almost crazy, how something as simple as a signature on a dotted line could change so many lives. It

is

crazy that he is in New York, buying a tattoo parlor of all things. His life has changed so drastically so quickly, he almost feels like he hasn’t had the chance to catch his breath.

But then he thinks of Hoseok, and the look of pure relief on his face when he found out Seokjin wanted to buy Kyungchul out of Sinners, and it becomes so much easier.

Even though he was someone who never had financial issues, he could never understand those who held such a thing over other people’s heads. How could Kyungchul meet Yoongi and Namjoon, and exploit them in such a way when all they wanted to do was have a little something of their own? It was beyond cruel to him, to use your wealth as a weapon. It was one of the things he hated about his father the most.

Maybe it was because he was the type to shower his friends with gifts, to always pick up the tab at a restaurant, to freely provide for those he cared about because he knew he had the means, but something about knowing that Kyungchul had met Yoongi and Namjoon when they were so young… knowing he had purposely used their own naivety against them, makes his blood boil.

He

despises

rich people like that; the ones who have more money than they could ever spend in their own lifetimes, but still insist on being stingy and oppressing those who are less fortunate.

But Kyungchul is going to get a rude reckoning today.

Namjoon already told him to be at the shop a little before six, and he shows up extra early just to be prudent.

He finds the younger back in his room (if you could call the broom closet he’s been working out of a

room

), cleaning his needles and carefully packing away his ink pots. He looks up when Seokjin walks in and smiles, but he can sense the nerves behind it.

“Hey,” Seokjin says softly, walking over to rest a hand on his shoulder. “We talked about this, remember? You have nothing to fear. I’ve got this.

We’ve

got this.”

Namjoon takes a deep breath, his broad chest inflating, before he stands and nods. “You’re right.” He carefully places the rest of his things into his travel case and seals it.
“Choa noona already moved everything out of her workspace. She decided to fly back to Korea tonight. She managed to sneak her passport away but she didn’t see mine.”

Seokjin nods. “That’s good. It doesn’t need to be three against one. Two is plenty.”

He helps Namjoon pack everything up neatly and moves the boxes into his rental car, so they can simply drive off and leave when everything’s over and done with.

It’s around fifteen minutes later when the bell to the front door rings and suddenly Seokjin is staring down the one man he loathes most in this world at this moment (maybe even more than his no good father — possibly as much as Seunghoon).

He hasn’t seen the older man since the Halloween party when he was dressed like that stupid fucking fireman. Ironic, he thinks, how the fireman ended up setting all of their lives on fucking fire. Seokjin hates knowing that this person not only manipulated his friends, but also influenced his

own

actions, pushing him down a dark path that he still regrets to this day.

Kyungchul takes in the sight of both of them, that same sleazy smile on his face. “Well, well. Namjoon you should’ve told me we had such an important client stopping by today. I never figured that

the

Kim Seokjin would be the type to be into tattoos.”

Seokjin isn’t here for small talk, so he cuts right to the chase. “I’m not here for a tattoo. I’m here to speak to you. Either we do this right here where anybody can hear us, or we do it in the privacy of your office. I really don’t care either way.”

Kyungchul ignores his demands and looks at Namjoon. “Did you invite him?”

The younger boy hesitates, and Seokjin takes a step closer. “Here or your office. Decide.”

“Fine, your highness. Let’s head on back.” The shop isn’t that big, so it doesn’t take them long for reach Kyungchul’s studio — the biggest one in the shop that he’s hardly ever around to use — and Namjoon closes the door behind them, as he is the last to enter.

“I don’t have a lot of time these days.” Kyungchul drawls, leaning back against his desk. “Is this about that fucking party or whatever? You really gotta lighten up.”

Seokjin takes a deep breath in; he cannot allow himself to get bated by this man. But the fact that Kyungchul talks about Halloween like it was nothing, when it had changed

everything

for so many people… it makes him see red.

“There are...

many

things I could say about your behavior on Halloween, but that’s not why I’m here today.”

Kyungchul shrugs. “The suspense is

killing

me.” He mocks them, and Namjoon frowns. He can’t believe he never saw…

this

version of Kyungchul. Looking at the man now, he feels almost stupid for being played… for being so

blind.

“I’m here to buy you out of Sinners.” Seokjin says it bluntly, hardening his voice.

The older man throws his head back and laughs, slapping his thigh. “You’re really fucking funny, Kim Seokjin. Now get the fuck out of my shop.”

“This isn’t a joke, and this isn’t up for debate.” Seokjin says coldly,
reaching into his briefcase and pulling out the paperwork. “I’ve already highlighted all the areas that need your signature. Let’s not make this difficult.”

Kyungchul’s sneer disappears into a snake-like glare that he only levels at Seokjin for one brief moment before it falls on Namjoon.

“

You…

you knew about this? You… brought him here. Into

my

shop, just to try and intimidate me out of my Sinners investment? Are you fucking kidding me? After everything I’ve done for you? After everything I’ve sacrificed for you?”

Namjoon crosses his arms. “Don’t. Don’t pull that guilt bullshit on me. It may have worked on me once, but it doesn’t anymore. I see right through it, right through

you.

”

“I’m done with you, and so is Sinners. This is what Yoongi hyung and I both want. We want you out of our business. Out of our

lives

. And in order for that to happen, we need you out of Sinners. So just sign the papers and let this…

us

go.”

“That’s not the way it works,

kid.

” Kyungchul levels him with a glare. “You see, if it weren’t for me, there wouldn’t

be

any Sinners. If I hadn’t taken you both in, you’d be worthless. When I found you two, you were nothing; just two typical little art students, eating ramen and struggling to pay the light bill.

Pathetic.

”

“Oh fuck you, Kyungchul.” Seokjin grimaces at him. “You talk about poverty as if you have the slightest damned idea about what it feels like. You’re a spoiled little trust fund baby who likes to pretend he’s edgy because he’s got a few tattoos and piercings. You’re no better than

anyone,

and you sure as hell aren’t even in the same league as Namjoon

.

In fact, you’re a fucking joke.”

“We haven’t properly met yet, so I’m going to let that slide, because obviously you don’t know who the fuck you’re talking to.”

“Oh, I’m very much aware of who you are, Lee Kyungchul. You think because you go by KC and changed your name of record that I couldn’t trace back your roots? Think again. You

fabricated

this whole little back story, to try to get some street cred in a world that never fully accepted you.”

“You talk about Sinners success being

yours

, because the truth is you aren’t a good enough artist on your own. You’re too busy partying and fucking up other people’s lives to put in the time and work it takes to be remembered. Which is why we no longer wish for the Sinners brand to be affiliated with trash like you.”

Kyungchul stands up and squares his shoulders against Seokjin, and Namjoon doesn’t even realize he’s edging between them almost protectively until it’s too late. He narrows his eyes threateningly.

“Don’t think about throwing fists. If you do, not only will I beat your ass into next week, Seokjin hyung will sue you before you can even get your head back on straight.”

Kyungchul takes a step back, honestly a bit surprised by the venom in the younger boy’s tone. “I can’t believe I have to take this from my own dongsaeng who I practically raised from

nothing,

a talentless

nothing,

into

something.

You think just because you’re fucking someone from the upper class that you’re special? You’re

nothing

to him, that’s why you fucking left Seoul. But I guess you must be a pretty damn good lay if Kim Seokjin flew all the way to New York, just to slum it with you.”

Namjoon can’t help it — he

shrinks.

Before he — or Seokjin — can say anything, Kyungchul realizes he’s struck a nerve and like a shark who’s scented blood, he strikes again.

“I bet you’re fucking him for his money, aren’t you, Joon-ah? Just like your hyung did when he came crawling to me, begging for an investment, spreading his legs like a

whore.

Do you spread your legs too, Joon-ah? No… Seokjin-ssi seems more like the type to spread his, I think.”

Namjoon hears blood rushing into his ears, ringing loudly, and before he even knows what he’s doing, he’s got Kyungchul by the collar and has him shoved up against a wall.

“Don’t

fucking

talk about Yoongi like that! I told you to keep his name out of your fucking disgusting mouth. Maybe if I knock out all your teeth instead,

then

you’ll shut the fuck up!”

“Joonie,” Seokjin says softly, a hand at his elbow, gently pressing him back so he lets go of Kyungchul. Namjoon’s chest is heaving and his eyes are blurred with tears.

Kyungchul laughs. “You and Yoongi really are two of kind. Can’t get anything on your fucking own, so you fuck with someone more well off than you so you can get ahead too. Well how does it feel, Joon-ah? To be Kim Seokjin’s latest charity project? You think he’s going to buy me out and invest in Sinners out of the goodness of his heart? You’re a fucking naive little

child.

Once he tires of you, he’ll close your stupid little shop and you’ll be left penniless. The same exact way his father did to your parents. History loves to repeat itself, right? You better fuck him good Joon-ah, so you don’t lose what little you have.”

Namjoon tightens his fist — ready to let all hell break loose and damn the consequences — but before he can even swing, Seokjin moves past his vision in a blur, decking Kyungchul clean in the nose.

“Fuck!” Kyungchul yells, a mixture of surprise and pain, clutching at his now crooked nose. “You— you almost broke my nose, you fucker!” He’s eyes flash dangerously in Seokjin’s direction, and Namjoon is right in his face before he even has the chance to think about retaliating.

“Don’t you fucking

dare

raise a hand against him. I don’t care if he hit you first… if you cross that line, then me and you are going at it

for real.

And we both know that’s not a fight you can win.” Namjoon threatens, all the anger and the pain he’s felt because of this man bubbling to the surface.

“Here’s what going to fucking happen.” Seokjin loses any and all patience he has left. “You’re going to sign the fucking papers, and you’re going to get out of Sinners. I’m even generous enough to pay you for your shares, even though I’m so pissed off right now, I have half a mind to give you a fucking dollar for your troubles and throw you out onto the streets.”

Kyungchul shakes his head, bright red blood marring his features. “I won’t sign it.”

“Yes you will. You wanna know why?” Seokjin didn’t even want to go there with him, but it appears Kyungchul isn’t someone who sees rationality.
“Because you’re a fucking dumbass, who has already blown through over half of his savings.

That’s

why you’re so desperate to hold onto Sinners. Why you went to fucking

insane

lengths of manipulation, just to get one of the owner’s tattooing out of your pathetic little shop.”

Kyungchul looks at him wide eyed, that facade finally starting to crack. “How could you—”

“It doesn’t fucking matter, asshole. See, there’s a difference between me and you. We both might have been born into money, but unlike you, I’m not a worthless piece of shit. I made my fucking wealth

grow,

while all you did was squander yours away. You think you’re so fucking smart? Preying on boys nearly half your age, fucking stealing their money because you aren’t talented enough to make it on your own? That bullshit ends

now.

You’re going to sell me your stake in Sinners. You’re going to stay the hell away from Yoongi and Namjoon, and you’re going to fucking thank me for taking the time out of my precious day to come talk to someone as worthless as you.”

“You think I haven’t heard about you? You

left

your company. You don’t have anything! You can make all the threats you want, but you can’t fucking follow through.”

“See,

that’s

where you’re wrong, motherfucker. I don’t mind working hard and I sure as hell don’t mind getting my hands dirty. I have

no

problems taking out trash like you. I actually have money in my bank account, that is

mine.

I’m

nothing

like you.

So do what I fucking say, or I’ll make a call to your father just for fucking fun, and let him know how his only son is ruining his family’s good name not only by being such a fuck up, but because he’s close to being fucking broke. And I’ll buy out

both

of your shitty little tattoo shops from your father — who we both know has controlling interest in them — just because I

can

.”

Namjoon sees something that looks like fear flicker through Kyungchul’s eyes, and it fills him with a deep satisfaction. He’s also still reeling in shock from the fact that Seokjin just straight-up punched KC (and maybe a tiny bit turned on as well — but he dutifully ignores that part).

“

Fuck

you.” Kyungchul spits, and Seokjin smirks, satisfied, because he knows he’s just played a winning hand.

“That’s right. You can say that as much as you want as you sign these papers.”

Kyungchul scowls but snatches the pen, knowing he’s been bested. Seokjin wordlessly points to each place he needs to sign or initial.

When everything’s signed and finished, Seokjin smirks and pulls out his checkbook, scribbling something down. He tears it out and tosses it in Kyungchul’s general direction carelessly.

“There you are. Buy yourself something nice. Or don’t. I could give a fuck. Joon-ah, let’s go.”

“I’ll sue your ass for assault!” Kyungchul sneers, and Seokjin lets out a bark of laughter.

“Please! Try. My lawyers haven’t gotten to stretch their fingers in a while. I’m sure they’d love the work. Plus, I have a witness right here who saw you attack

me

first.”

Namjoon nods. “It was totally self defense, Seokjin hyung. If you need to

defend

yourself some more, feel free.”

“Plus… seeing a rich boy like me for punching you when you’re supposed to be from the streets? I’m sure that’ll do

wonders

for that little bad boy reputation you worked so hard to build.” Seokjin laughs, knowing that Kyungchul’s pride will keep him from actually contacting law enforcement.

Kyungchul scoffs. “Showing up like this… throwing your fucking weight around… twisting the truth so it only benefits you… you really are Kim Woojin’s son.”

Seokjin opens his mouth to respond when Namjoon shifts in front of him, fists clenched. “Make one more smart little comment and I’ll give you a black eye to go along with that broken nose.

Please,

give me a reason.”

Kyungchul shakes his head at him. “You’ll regret this. He might be on your side for

now,

but it won’t last forever. You want me out of your pathetic little lives?

Fine.

But

you’re

going to be the one who’s sorry. You know how many connections I have in this industry? How many people know

my

name?”
He licks his teeth. “Kim Seokjin doesn’t mean

anything

in the tattoo world. No one will take you seriously with someone like

him

backing you. You got where you are because

I

vouched for you, but that’s

over

now. I won’t hesitate to tell

anyone

who will listen, how overrated the two of you really are.”

Namjoon smiles, seeing for the first time just how

small

and insignificant a man like Kyungchul is. All the cruel words… they don’t hurt him anymore, because he realizes they are the desperate remarks of a man who is coming to the realization that he no longer has any power over him or Yoongi.

“You know what KC? Fucking do it. Tell

everybody

who will bother to listen to your bullshit, just how overrated me and Yoongi are. I don’t give a

fuck

. Our work speaks for

itself.

You can slander us all you fucking want, you can try to steal away our reputation, but you can’t take away our fucking talent. People are going to choose us over you, because we actually love what we’re doing, and it

shows.

You’re the one who’s overrated; you’re the one who burned out too fast, and that’s why your shops are failing.”

Namjoon grabs the contract, the legal proof that Kyungchul will never again be involved with Sinners. “For the record, I will always be thankful to you, for introducing me and Yoongi to our passion. But there’s nothing I have to gain from you anymore. I’ve learned everything I’ve ever needed to know about you, and now I can walk away with from this… mentorship with no regrets. We’re done. This—” Namjoon holds up the paperwork. “This is our goodbye. Do yourself a favor and leave it at that, or you’ll only have more to lose.”

Kyungchul leans down and picks the discarded check off the floor, hissing when he sees the number. “Fuck this. It’s been years since I wrote that stupid check to Sinners. My investment must have quadrupled by now. This is barely

anything

.”

“That’s the only offer you’re going to get Kyungchul. I was feeling more generous earlier but then you implied that Namjoon was a slut.” He shrugs his shoulders. “I don’t know, something about that kinda pissed me off. Made me take off a couple zeros from that check. You can thank

yourself

for the low number. Here’s a little tip from me; don’t fucking criticize the people you negotiate with.

Especially

when they have more power than you.”

The other man shoves the check into his pocket, and his eyes narrow at Namjoon. “You’re forgetting one

very

important detail,” Kyungchul laughs, still intent on trying to do some damage, even though he’s already lost this battle. “Tell me, Joon-ah… how do you intend to leave the country with no passport?”

Seokjin moves quickly then, grabbing the older man by the collar and slamming him up against the door.

“So that’s how it’s gonna be? You’re gonna try and blackmail him? You realize that I can solve this with three hours at the consulate downtown, right? You’re not just pathetic, you’re

stupid

. You’re not getting another penny from Sinners.” Seokjin laughs.

“You’re not in any position to be making demands, Kyungchul. Something tells me that someone with as little brains as you probably didn’t even set up this little

internship

properly. Have you even been paying him by the books? Or has it been under the table? Is immigration aware of how many Korean employees you have working underneath you without proper visas? Who do you think they’ll prosecute, Kyungchul? You’re the only person here with dual citizenship… something tells me that American government will have a lot more interest in you than Namjoon.”

“You wouldn’t… he could get in trouble too!”

“For what?” Seokjin shrugs. “Namjoon is just traveling, isn’t that right? Since you didn’t file any formal paperwork and there’s no paper trail of his being here since you paid him in cash, I can have Namjoon on a flight

tomorrow,

he’ll disappear with no repercussions.

You

on the other hand… it won’t be as easy for you to slither away this time if I tip off Immigration.”

Namjoon hadn’t even

thought

about this aspect of things, he had trusted Kyungchul to do everything above board. But trusting his mentor seemed to be a mistake that Seokjin was intent on remedying.

“...

Fine.

” Kyungchul huffs, going over to his desk, unlocking it with a little key and retrieving Namjoon’s passport. He throws it down on the desk, crossing his arms. “Just get the fuck out of my shop. And don’t

ever

think about crawling back, Namjoon. If you and Yoongi crash and burn, I won’t lift a finger to save you.”

The youngest laughs, sliding his passport into his jeans. “You don’t get it, KC; we don’t

need

a savior. And we sure as hell don’t need

you

.”

Namjoon makes his way to the door; officially done with his conversation. Seokjin chuckles, walking backwards to follow after him, holding Kyungchul’s gaze. “I guess the student becomes the master.”

“Fuck you.”

“Fuck yourself. Thanks for giving me such a sweet deal on Sinners. And get that nose checked out sooner rather than later. Bye bye now.”

Seokjin doesn’t give him the chance to respond; not that anything Kyungchul has to say matters anyway. The two of them make their way out of the shop giggling, feeling optimistic and hopeful.

The younger climbs into the waiting car with Seokjin, shutting the door behind him and clutching the dashboard. “My heart is fucking

racing

in my chest. We just did that.

You

just did that. We literally just told KC to go fuck himself. You actually punched him, I mean… what the fuck?! Is this

real

?”

Seokjin laughs, turning on the car. “It is

very

much real. You’re free. We’re

all

free.” He cheekily grabs the papers. “He is

officially

in the past. And tomorrow, it’s back to Korea; back to the real world.”

“I just wanna…

scream

. In a good way. Tonight we’re fucking celebrating.”

“Damn right.” Seokjin agrees, driving them back to his hotel and leaving the car in the valet, but not before Namjoon’s grabs an overnight bag with his essentials.

Seokjin leads the way to the front desk, currently unmanned, and Namjoon looks at him a bit confused. “Did you forget your room key or something?”

“No, of course not.” Seokjin turns when a lady appears with an apology for making them wait.

“So sorry about that hold up! How can I help you gentlemen?”

“Actually, I needed to rent another room.”

“Wait, what?” Namjoon slides a bit closer. “Hyung—”

“It’s no problem Namjoon.” Seokjin reassures him, before turning back to the concierge. “Preferably a room on my floor, if one is available.”

“

Hyung.

” Namjoon looks at the lady sheepishly. “Sorry, just give us a moment.” He tugs Seokjin away, who looks adorably confused.

“Namjoon, what—”

“Are you

crazy

? This place has got to be super expensive. You don’t have to do that.”

“Yes, I do.” Seokjin blinks. “Did you think I was going to take you back to that shitty apartment KC gave you? No way. We packed up all your stuff earlier for a reason.”

“But that doesn’t mean you have to get me a hotel room. Especially not a fancy place like this.” Namjoon argues.

“Yes it does. Namjoon, don’t worry about the money. It’s like you said; tonight is about celebrating. You deserve this after all the bullshit KC put you through. Let me do this for you.”

“Hyung, no way. There’s no reason for you to get me a whole nother hotel room. It’s a waste of money; I don’t need that.”

Seokjin looks at him, exasperated and fond. “There’s no point in you leaving to go find a hotel of your own when we’re standing in a perfectly good one right now.”

“You’re right. We are.”

“Then where are you going to sleep?”

“With you.”

Seokjin blinks. “

What

?”

Namjoon shrugs, his cheeks a little red. “We could share a room… a bed… it’s not like it would be the first time, hyung.”

Seokjin stammers, opening his mouth and then closing it, his heart racing a little. He came to New York with just enough mental stamina to

see

Namjoon and

speak to

Namjoon… sleeping in the same bed as Namjoon might actually make his brain combust.

“I… I mean, you’re welcome to… sleep in my bed, Joon-ah. I could sleep on the couch.”

Namjoon rolls his eyes. “Stop. We’ve been through too much together for formalities

now

, haven’t we? I’ve shared a bed with Yoongi hyung dozens of times. We’d probably have shared a bed if he came to stay with me.”

Seokjin wrinkles his nose. “In

that

Harry Potter-sized broom closet?”

Namjoon snorts. “Exactly. And you have a whole-ass king-size bed upstairs. Half of it will go completely unused. C’mon, it’s just tonight. We leave for Seoul tomorrow, we can make it work for just one night. Don’t go through any more trouble over me. You’ve already done

so much.”

Seokjin swallows and sighs, shaking his head.

“I guess… you’re right.”

He turns to the concierge, who is watching them with amusement. “I guess… nevermind?”

“Enjoy your stay.” She wishes them off with a cheeky smile, and Seokjin heads towards the elevator with his ears tinted red. He tries not to make eye contact with Namjoon, which is next to impossible in the tiny, enclosed space.

It’s silly for him to be so flustered over the prospect of them spending the night together; but he

is.

They are already in such a

weird

space with each other… friends but not

.

Lovers but…

definitely

not.

There’s all this history but there’s also the unknown future, and it makes Seokjin’s hands feel clammy.

The first thing he does when he gets back inside his suite with Namjoon is head to the mini bar. Namjoon watches him with knowing eyes. “You mind if I—” He points at the bathroom, and Seokjin waves him off.

“Yeah, yeah. Whatever you want. This room is just as much yours as it is mine.”

“Thanks.” Namjoon shoulders his bag. “I’m just going to shower and freshen up.”

“I’ll order some room service. Food should be here by the time you finish.” Seokjin pulls the menu out of the night stand. “Any requests?”

“Whatever you’re in the mood for.” Namjoon walks towards the bathroom. “I trust you hyung.”

Seokjin looks back down at the menu and smiles a bit to himself when Namjoon vanishes. He doesn’t know why… but he’s giddy.

He calls room service and orders two bottles of expensive wine he knows Namjoon will love, as well as an assortment of American foods; steak, french fries, pasta, practically the whole menu. He doesn’t know why he’s so

intent

on making Namjoon happy; almost as if feeding him well is enough to make up for all the harm he’s caused.

He hears the shower turn on after he hangs up and tries

very

hard not to focus on the fact that on the other side of the door is a

very

naked Kim Namjoon. Deep tan skin, broad shoulders, a perfectly sculpted chest, a shapely ass sitting atop smooth, thick thighs…

No.

Seokjin turns on the television, a flush rising on his cheeks.

He knows he’s being stupid. The adrenaline from the fight with Kyungchul made him arrogant and wishful.

He needs to be on his best behavior. He needs to do this

right.

All it takes is a couple glasses of wine and Kim Namjoon stepping out in a towel to make his pure intentions disintegrate into nothing.

He

knows

he should keep his distance, but Namjoon sheepishly asks if he could borrow some sleeping clothes cause his are in his other bag in the car, so Seokjin is forced to see the mind rattling sight that is Kim Namjoon in

his

clothes that don’t quite fit right.

Seokjin fears he’s going to lose his mind, so he refills his glass and tries to douse his emotions in wine.

The conversation is light, both of them sneaking glances at each other and pretending to be very interested in their dinner plates. The elephant in the room is nearly

suffocating

; a palpable…

tension

between them that they both feel but refuse to acknowledge.

“Hyung, did you order the whole menu?” Namjoon asks with a smirk, his eyebrow quirked as he slices himself a piece of steak from Seokjin’s plate. “There’s no way two people can eat all of this.”

“Yah, you said we were celebrating. This is the only way I know how.” He chuckles. That isn’t

exactly

true, he thinks, his eyes dipping down to linger at the spot where his t-shirt is clinging to Namjoon’s damp chest. But that’s neither here nor there.

Best behavior.

“I’d like to propose a toast,” Namjoon says suddenly, lifting his glass of wine. Seokjin blinks and follows suit.

“Go on.”

“Here’s to… moving on from the past, and focusing only on the future.”

Seokjin doesn’t know why, but Namjoon’s words touch him, his heart thudding miserably against his rib cage.

“Cheers,” he responds, clinking their glasses together and taking an extra large sip of the delicious earthy cabernet.

He sets down his glass, and nearly falls out of his seat when Namjoon reaches out to grab his hand.

“Namjoon—”

“Does it hurt?” Namjoon runs his thumb lightly over Seokjin’s knuckles.

“N—no.” Seokjin stutters, not daring to pull his hand away, now that Namjoon is touching him.

“I can’t believe you punched him… over

me.

”

“I wasn’t going to just let him talk about you like

that.

I wasn’t… slumming, being with you. Hell, you’re a better person than

I

am. You were… you were never a plaything to me.”

Namjoon blinks and flushes, looking down. “I appreciate that, hyung. But… I know that, already.”

He drops Seokjin’s hand and piles their empty dishes back onto the room service trolly before pushing it out into the hallway, locking the door behind him.

Seokjin watches his every movement, his eyes locked onto the younger as he mills around, cleaning up after their dinner and pouring them each another glass of wine before he heads over to the couch.

The couch is innocent enough, Seokjin thinks before following him over, sinking down beside him, his glass cradled delicately in his palm as he swirls the deep red contents around in a circle, watching as it leaves a clear trail after it, showing how

good

an aged wine it is.

“Seokjin hyung.”

“Hm?” Seokjin’s pulled out of whatever reverie he was in at the sound of Namjoon’s voice, blinking up and finding a pair of honest, kind eyes watching him intently.

“You know… that night, during Chuseok… when you let me stay over? Did that…” he sighs, trying to figure out how to word this correctly. “Did that… mean anything? I know you told me you didn’t let boys sleep over at your place ever. But… but I thought that maybe since you let me… I don’t know. That maybe it

meant

something.”

Seokjin looks up at him, his eyes a bit hazy, but honest. “Namjoon… you wanna know if you were different… if you were special to me?” He laughs bitterly. “Isn’t it obvious? The only reason I pushed you away was because I had already let you

in.

” He shakes his head. “I’m tipsy… I probably don’t make any sense but… yeah. Yeah, it meant something to me. It meant

too much

.”

Namjoon frowns, looking down at his socked feet, gathering as much courage as he can. “And… and now? Does it… does it still mean something to you, hyung?”

The older looks at him with a sigh. “What does it matter, Joon? I… I did what I did. I said what I said. And even if I am sorry, even if I did help you tonight… it doesn’t erase the fact that I’m a huge part of the reason you came here in the first place. The reason you were feeling so hurt. I might have done you a favor tonight but… but that doesn’t make me a hero, Joon. It just means I righted a wrong.”

“Sometimes righting a wrong can take a lot of courage, hyung. You’re not the only one that fucked up.” Namjoon looks down and scrubs a hand over his face. “I stood there while that piece of trash called my best friend a whore and I said

nothing.

I let it happen, because I was an

idiot.

But somehow, he managed to forgive me. Somehow. Just like I’ve forgiven you.” He sighs. “I’m sorry. I know this is probably an uncomfortable topic. I guess I just… I guess I just was curious if…

before…

if we had

something

… something special and different. Yeah.”

“What do you want me to say, Namjoon? Because the truth… the truth isn’t pretty.” Seokjin bites at his lip. “S’funny… I had

no

problem inserting myself into my friend’s relationships… acting like I knew best when the reality was I couldn’t even admit to

myself

that I was the one who had lost control.”

He finds himself tearing up. “For me… falling in love wasn’t an option. It was

pointless.

After Seunghoon… I knew that I could never be happy and content, not like normal people. But I had accepted it. I had made

peace

with it. A loveless marriage… staying true to my duty and family name.
It was just my destiny. The price I had to pay for having nice things. But then you came along and you made me

want

things. And I told you I couldn’t.

I told you.

Right from the fucking start,

I told you.

But you made me fall for you anyway.”

Namjoon blinks at him, setting down his wine glass haphazardly on the coffee table without really even looking. “Hyung… you… you…” He almost can’t believe what he just heard, but it makes him want to run out onto the balcony in the freezing cold night and

scream.

Seokjin shakes his head. “I don’t… I don’t know

how

to be in love, Joon. The last time I tried… it was devastating, and so casual was

easier.

It was

safe.

But you show up and you smile at me with those god damn dimples and my heart just fucking…

betrays

me. This wasn’t supposed to happen. I knew… I

knew

the more time we spent together the worse it would be when I would finally have to let you go, but I couldn’t bring myself to stay away.

I knew it was wrong, I knew that one day I would only hurt you, but I was selfish. I

wanted

you. So I tried my best to hang on, for as long as I could. I know we weren’t completely in love but… but I also know we

could’ve

been. You were falling… I could see it in your eyes that you were falling because I was too and I… I’m sorry that I fucked it all up before we ever fully got our chance to find out if it was real.”

Namjoon gapes at him. It feels like these words should be

forbidden,

they’re so quiet and intimate, like Seokjin is speaking secrets into existence that he’d been desperately trying to deny for the last month. His chest aches, and he feels himself tearing up.

“I’ve never been in love,” he admits quietly. “People… were always falling over themselves over Yoongi hyung, and even Taehyungie in the beginning. But I was just… biding my time, telling myself that one day I’d meet someone and I’d feel something… a pull. I’m not the type to fall in love at first sight. I’m not Yoongi hyung or Hoseok-ah. But… but you’re right, hyung. I let my guard down. I let myself… I let myself fall for you. Which is why I was so upset when it all blew up in or faces. It’s because… I saw a future with you, hyung. And it was

so painful

seeing that future go up in flames in the matter of a night.”

“It really wasn’t your fault, Namjoon.” Seokjin takes the blame wholeheartedly. “I could’ve apologized. I could’ve explained myself. But I didn’t. You were angry and instead of doing the right thing, the

difficult

thing and admitting that I was falling for you too, I chose to push you away. Because it was easier.

But just… just

know

that I’m no hopeless romantic. I’m analytical and maybe a little too controlling, and I focus way too much on the little things, but… but despite all the reasons in my head that we

shouldn’t

have worked… we did. You were my first choice. The one I wanted to come home to after the shit show that was my job. You made me feel…

lighter.

I’m sorry I wasn’t a better man. I’m sorry I didn’t fight for you when it mattered the most. I’m sorry.”

Namjoon shakes his head, the fire in his chest building from embers to a full flame threatening to burn everything down once again. “You

did

fight for me when it mattered most, hyung. You fought for me tonight. You

saved

me. You saved Sinners. Hyung.” He reaches up and cups his face, looking into his eyes, tearfully. “

Hyung.”

“Namjoon,

don’t.

You deserve better than me. Don’t settle… please.”

Namjoon furrows his brow. “Settle?

Settle

? No. Never. Not

you.”

He rubs his thumb against his cheek, wiping away a stray tear that somehow manages to slide down Seokjin’s cheek. “Hyung.

Baby.”

“

Namjoon.

” Seokjin says his name like it’s a desperate plea, finding himself sinking into the taller boy’s warmth, his body falling into old habits. “It’s been so hard… and I know it’s my fault, that I’m in this position because of my own actions… but every day I feel so much

guilt.

Sometimes it’s hard to even

breathe

.

And I know I can’t complain, because I barely even deserve forgiveness, but I’ve missed you. I’ve missed you so fucking much. So badly that I couldn’t even

look

at you. But now you’re here, in my hotel room and you’re going to be in my bed and I’m going to

lose

it.”

“Then lose it,” Namjoon whispers, wetting his lips with his tongue. “Tomorrow we can face reality. Tomorrow we can figure out how we’re gonna figure our shit out. But tonight… just lose it. Lose it with me.”

“Don’t, Namjoon.

Don’t.

You know I can’t resist you… it’s been so long. I haven’t… not with anyone, since you left…”

“Neither have I. Of

course

I haven’t. There was… no way in

hell

I could ever recover from

you

that easily. But hyung…

hyung.

I don’t know what this means. I don’t know anything anymore. But I’m tired of waiting to figure things out. I’m tired of thinking through things. I just..

want.

I just want

you.

” Namjoon’s fingers lightly trace Seokjin’s lips, and the elder struggles to breathe. “If you kiss me I’ll break. I’ll

break.

”

The younger boy smiles, slow and easy. “I’ll put you back together, hyung. I’ll treat you right. Haven’t I always?”

Seokjin is a weak man when it comes to Kim Namjoon; always has been. So he closes his eyes and tilts his chin up, knowing that what he’s about to do might be a mistake, but it will also result in being close to Namjoon in the ways he’s only allowed himself to fantasize about in his dreams.
Namjoon kisses him firmly, no hesitance on his end, his large hands coming up to fully frame Seokjin’s face. And the other boy melts into it, his hands loosely bunching in Namjoon’s —

his

— shirt, and he lets himself let go.

Namjoon is

drunk

off of everything that is Seokjin. He kisses him deeply and

possessively,

trying to express every single molecule of how much he’s missed him through the steady and firm movement of his lips against the older boy’s.

He’s astonished at how easy it is. How

natural

. It’s almost as if he never stopped kissing Seokjin to begin with.

But this kiss is

nothing

like the other kisses they’ve shared. This kiss feels like the fate of the world is hanging in the balance of the movement of their lips. This kiss feels

earth shattering.

Namjoon could cry. Namjoon

does

cry.

But then he’s picking up Seokjin and walking them towards the bed, gently laying his hyung down as if he’s some priceless treasure. Seokjin whines for him, greedy hands pulling him back down on top of him, wrapping his long legs around Namjoon’s waist so they can press as close as possible to each other.

Seokjin wasn’t lying about missing him; Namjoon feels it in his hyung’s touch, in the way he lets out these little whines and his nails bite into his skin, holding on just a bit too tight. But he doesn’t care, because it feels so good, to be wrapped up in his arms once more, to taste his sweet lips and hear his pretty moans.

His heart beats for Kim Seokjin. He freely admits this now.

“Joon-ah,” Seokjin whispers suddenly, pushing gently against his chest.

Namjoon pulls back ever so slightly and looks down into his eyes.

“What is it, hyung? Are you okay? Did I hurt you?”

Seokjin lets out an exasperated huff and cups the younger’s face, leaning up to press their foreheads together.

“No. You’re

perfect

.

No.

I just… I need you to know. I

need

you to know. I didn’t come here with intentions. I didn’t come here expecting this… expecting

anything

from you.”

Namjoon dimples, leaning down to brush his lips against Seokjin’s forehead.

“I know. It’s okay. I

know

. I’m okay.

Please

, I understand…”

Clothes start to come off, hands touching anywhere they can reach in a frenzy, the two of them trying to see and feel and

taste

as much as they can.

Namjoon doesn’t even know how long it lasts, how long they allow themselves to get lost in the frenzy, but it isn’t until Seokjin whispers into his ear to get a condom that it becomes

real

to him.

He sits back on his heels, looking at the beautiful mess underneath him. Seokjin is

gorgeous

; he always has been. His hair is messy and his already full lips are even plumper from all of Namjoon’s kisses and he

wants.

God, how he

wants.

But a part of him — the stubbornly annoying logical part of him — tells himself that this isn’t the answer. That this isn’t quite right.

“I— I can’t do this.”

Seokjin

panics

.

“

Fuck.”

In an instant he’s out from under Namjoon, yanking his pants back on, flushing furiously. “Fuck… I

knew

it. I’m such an

idiot.

Why am I like this?”

“Hyung.”

Seokjin yanks on his shirt. “I’m so sorry, Joon-ah. I’m so fucking

sorry.

I can’t… I

can’t—”

“

Hyung.”

Namjoon grabs him and pulls him back down onto the bed, placing his hands on his shoulders and looking into his wide, frightened eyes. “Listen to me. Please,

please

just listen.”

Seokjin blinks at him, tears filling his eyes, but shuts up and does as he’s asked. Namjoon sighs, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to his lips.

“I want this. I want

you.

Isn’t it obvious? I always want you. But… but… and I know I’m going to sound like the world’s biggest hypocrite because

I

kissed

you

first, and five minutes ago I was begging you to give me

everything,

but… kissing you, being close to you… it dawned on me that I can’t do things halfway this time. I can’t just have

this

, and not the other parts. I

want

all of the other parts with you, Seokjin. I do. But that also means that we can’t do casual. Not anymore. Not like before. And right now

this

feels like a good idea, because we’re drunk and caught up in the moment, and

fuck

, you decking Kyungchul in the face over my honor was

so fucking hot,

but we… we both know that neither of us are completely ready for all the other parts. Not yet. And the other parts are what I want the most.”

Seokjin sighs, his eyes downcast. “You’re right. I shouldn’t have pushed.”

Namjoon has to laugh at that. “Hyung…

I

was the one doing the pushing. I was practically all over you. You tried to resist me.” He sighs, running a hand through his hair. “I don’t… I don’t know what the future has in store for us, hyung. But… I think I’d like to find out. We can’t force things, though. We can't rush. We have to let things happen naturally if they happen.” He sighs and looks down. “Do you think… do you think you could just… let me hold you tonight? Do you think that’d be okay?”

“Maybe.” Seokjin finds a smile for him. “But only if you put some pants on. It’s been a

long

time, and you’re not exactly... subtle right now.”

Namjoon looks down, sighing at the fact that he’s definitely still got a bit more than a semi in his tight boxer briefs. “Right.” He stands and finds the discarded pair of Seokjin’s sweatpants, pulling them back on. “Better?”

“Yeah.” Seokjin climbs into bed and slips under the covers. “I’ll have you know, tomorrow morning I’m going to blame our drunken disaster of a hook up on the wine. And you’re going to let me.”

Namjoon snorts, pulling Seokjin into his arms. “More realistically, you can blame the hookup part and the disaster part on me. I was responsible for both.”

Seokjin reaches out, softly cupping Namjoon’s cheek. “Let hyung take the blame this time. I know I said I’m not your hero but… let me just pretend for awhile.”

Namjoon leans into his touch and yawns, reaching over to turn out the lights before properly cuddling with his hyung. “Missed you,” he mumbles sleepily.

“Missed you too.”

The younger boy must have been more tired than he realized, because within a few minutes he’s out like a light, his lips slightly parted cutely as he softly slumbers.

Seokjin doesn’t know how long he stays awake, letting his eyes trace over the features of Namjoon’s face, enjoying the closeness because he knows it’s not meant to last. In the morning will come clarity, and he

knows

Namjoon. He’ll be sweet and apologetic about it, but ultimately he’s going to push Seokjin away.

As he should.

And Seokjin will accept it, he’ll gladly give Namjoon space because he needs to start rebuilding his relationship with the other boy from the ground up. He needs to prove himself as a friend before he can even dream of one day maybe being something more.

But Namjoon is worth it. Namjoon will always be worth it.

There was a time when Yoongi’s devotion to Hoseok made little sense to Seokjin. He didn’t know how it was possible for someone to affect someone enough that they’d wait forever for them. But Seokjin thinks he’s starting to understand, because he

knows

he’d wait as long as it takes for the handsome, dimpled, tattooed,

gangly

man curled around him to be ready for him. Ready to love him.

He’d wait

forever

.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

The morning is a bit frantic. Seokjin’s not hungover by any means, but he does have a bit of a headache that lets him know he indulged in a bit too much cabernet. But there’s things to do and JFK is a disaster of an airport, so the two of them gather up their things and head there as soon as they’re dressed and ready.

Namjoon has a lot of baggage, so it’s a bit difficult to navigate through the busy airport with all of his things, but thankfully Seokjin is there to help — and he doesn’t blink twice at the outrageous fees for overweight luggage — so the younger boy considers it a win.

Getting through security and immigration is annoyingly slow — and it would be a lie if Namjoon says he wasn’t the tiniest bit concerned about the latter after the visa revelations — but they make it through without a hitch.

Before he knows it, the two of them are seated in first class. Luxuriously large, plush recliners with more legroom than he’s ever experienced for such a long flight.

“You didn’t have to splurge…” he sighs, and Seokjin glances over at him and chuckles.

“This isn’t splurging. Call me out of touch but… I’ve grown accustomed to a particular lifestyle. I don’t think I’d survive back in economy.”

Namjoon rolls his eyes. “So spoiled, hyung.”

“Hey, I don’t see you complaining about your personal TV or the complimentary champagne. I know it’s lavish and unnecessary but just… enjoy it for what it is.”

They take off soon thereafter, and Namjoon is adorably amazed at everything. Seokjin watches as he takes pictures of his seat and his meal, the way the younger smiles so big at the stewardesses, each time they come over to offer him another treat.

“Is it always like this?” Namjoon asks as another beautiful woman magically appears to refill his glass. “Thank you!” She blushes and bows before making her way down the aisle, and Seokjin chuckles.

“Yes… it’s always like this.”

“I know everyone says that the stewardesses are pretty but…

wow

.” Namjoon blinks as another seemingly perfect woman walks by, looking more like a model than a stewardess, in her finely pressed Korean Air uniform and heels.

Seokjin shrugs. “I guess I’ve never been inclined to let my eyes linger. Not exactly my type.”

Namjoon blinks and shakes his head. “Well… for those whose type it is, it’s an experience.”

Seokjin quirks an eyebrow. “And it’s yours…?”

Namjoon chuckles. “I mean, yeah. I guess we’ve never talked about it, but I’m very firmly bisexual.” He shrugs a shoulder before unbuckling his seatbelt. “It’s not a big deal, or whatever…”

The older boy tries not to let the surprise show on his face. There’s nothing wrong with Namjoon being bisexual… but now he feels a bit silly that he made the presumption that he wasn’t. He tries to mask it by taking a sip of champagne, and he does give himself a mental pat on the back for not glaring at the women who

insist

on continuing to stop by to check if they need anything else.

Because Namjoon is being flirty without even realizing it, because he is annoyingly adorable, and something as simple as a smile with those deadly dimples of his is enough to make

anyone

pause and linger.

Not to mention he is decidedly the youngest and most out of place in first class. Now that they’re in the air and able to move about freely, Namjoon has shrugged out of his winter coats. He’s wearing a tank top that dips far too low, showing off the curves of his chest and the miles and miles of beautifully inked skin.

Seokjin can’t blame the stewardesses for staring. He knows he’s staring too.

And Namjoon is, of course, blissfully oblivious. Seokjin is used to people staring at him. He soaks it up; loves every second of it. He

knows

he’s beautiful and he flaunts it and appreciates when it’s acknowledged. But Namjoon — and this makes Seokjin’s heart ache — seems unaware of his power.

He isn’t sure how much more he can take, after Namjoon explains his tattoos to the third stewardess whose delicate hands lightly caress Namjoon’s arms, but thankfully there’s a bit of turbulence and the pilot turns the seat belts light on.

Seokjin tries not to be disappointed when Namjoon immediately slides his earphones in, stretching out to listen to his music and maybe get a few more hours of sleep. He resigns to be patient and wait; not that he’s

eager

to have the conversation he knows they have to have,
but because he doesn’t want to push Namjoon.

About half way into the flight, after they watched and debated whether or not the newest Avengers movie was a let down, dinner gets served.

Namjoon once again gets excited, humming over the taste and remarking how it’s the best airplane food he’s ever had.

Seokjin feels strangely happy; knowing that in a way, he is sort of the person responsible for making Namjoon smile like that.

“Joon-ah,” he says, leaning over. “I think… we need to talk about last night.”

Namjoon pulls out his earbuds and blinks. “Oh. Yeah… you’re right. Is there… is there a way we can make this more private?”

Seokjin makes quick work of moving the privacy barricades around their seats so that they’re in their own little world.

“Okay so—”

“I just wanted to say—”

They both start speaking at once and then pause, blinking, before both of them chuckle.

“You first,” Seokjin insists. “Please.”

Namjoon takes a deep breath and nods.

“First of all… I just wanted to say

thank you

for understanding my fucking… wild mood swings last night. One minute I was on, the next I was off… and I’m sorry.”

Seokjin nods understandingly. “Of course. It’s not like you have to be one way all the time. I’m glad you were comfortable enough to be honest with me.”

Namjoon nods and looks down. “I just… I think we should take a big step back. And it’s not

you

. I promise, it isn’t you. I just… I care. A

lot

. And I want… us to have the chance to actually do this…

us,

the

right

way.”

“I’m scared if we try and rush things or go into things before we’re ready, it’s just gonna get messy and fucked up and I don’t know if I could take that.” He looks at Seokjin vulnerably.

The other boy sighs. “Namjoon, I… I have to be honest. Relationships… being in love… even if I don’t have a loveless marriage looming over my head anymore because my father effectively disowned me, I don’t know if I’ll ever be capable of really

being

someone’s partner. Of being everything that they need.”

Namjoon opens his mouth and closes it again, looking down and sighing.

“I understand, hyung. That’s… that’s okay.” He takes a deep, steadying breath, figuring out what he wants to say, before looking back up at the older boy. “Then let’s… cancel all expectations or maybe somedays. If something happens, it happens. If it doesn’t, it doesn’t. I still just want to be your friend, if that’s okay.”

Seokjin nods. “Of course. We’re friends. And at the least, we’ll always be business partners. I’ve got the paperwork to prove it.” He tries to joke, but it falls a little flat.

Namjoon swallows, trying not to feel hurt, even though he knows he’s the one who put the brakes on everything. “Friend and business partner. Right.” He peaks up at the elder from under his lashes, worrying his bottom lip with his teeth.

“So… is that a…

there’s no chance for us ever

sort of thing? Or a…

there’s maybe a chance for us

sort of thing?”

Seokjin shrugs. “I’m not saying it’ll never happen. I

want

it to happen, Joon-ah. I told you last night, I was falling for you. It was

real

. And it

terrified

me. But… but I just don’t know yet whether I’m capable of all of this. Of treating you right… of being worthy of being able to call you mine. It’s uncharted territory for me. But I don’t want you to feel obligated to wait.”

He pauses. “...Namjoon I— I want to be selfish. I want to tell you everything that you want to hear, so you’ll stay. But I also— I’m

trying

to be a better person. I’m trying to put what other people want

first,

above my own needs. If I’ve learned anything from this mess that’s happened between us and all of our friends… it’s that words have power. Words can

hurt.

And I don’t, I

can’t

let my words hurt you, ever again.”

Namjoon wants to mention how much the idea of them only being

business partners

stings, but he keeps his mouth shut, nodding and looking down.

“I understand, hyung. But I also don’t want to lose you because you’re afraid to say how you feel around me. I don’t want us to have a wall between us again. I

need

you in my life. I’m sorry if that seems desperate… but I’ve been without you for a month now and I was miserable.” Namjoon’s eyes get a little dim. “But I’m also… I’m unsure of how to

be

around you and not…”

“Be

with

me?”

Namjoon nods. “Yeah. I know taking a step back and slowing things down is the right choice. But I look at you and I just…”

“Want things?” Seokjin chuckles. “You’re not the only one, Joon-ah. I know this is the more…

difficult

choice, per say. It would be much easier, and…

gratifying

, to just forget about what our minds say… to just follow our hearts and jump back into things. To pick up right where we left off last night…”

Namjoon looks into Seokjin’s eyes, seeing nothing but honesty, and it gives him hope, despite the current conversation. “But we aren’t just two people in a broom closet at the club who are insanely attracted to each other anymore, are we?”

Seokjin laughs at the memory of the first time they gave into that electric feeling that pulses in between them. “No… no we aren’t. You’re right. We both have… intentions.

Feelings.

”

“And this time if things were to go south…”

“It’s a lot more complicated.” Seokjin acknowledges. “And it’s not just Sinners. Our best friends are connected. Hoseok and Jimin… they’re not going to be leaving their boyfriends… probably ever. Our lives are intertwined in really deep, unbreakable ways and… I don’t want it to ever be a thing where we actually hate each other. I know you were angry with me before for hurting you, but I… I think if we rushed into things and I actually broke your heart, you would hate me. And I can’t stand the thought of that.”

Namjoon sighs softly. All he wants to do is pull Seokjin into his lap and kiss him absolutely silly; throw caution to the wind and say

fuck it

while they give into their real desires. But he

knows

his hyung is right. While he was originally going to propose a diplomatic step back from each other, Seokjin’s putting a mile between them, and Namjoon can’t exactly protest, when it was his idea in the first place.

“You’re right, hyung. I agree with you. I guess… we’ll just focus on being friends. On being there for each other, with Sinners and everything else… and let life take us where it takes us.” He looks shyly at Seokjin. “Hyung… could we at least promise to always be friends? Even if we can’t be more, I don’t want to lose that.”

“I promise.” Seokjin makes the vow easily. “You’re a wonderful person, Namjoon. My life is better with you in it.”

Namjoon shifts back in his seat. “I’ll have you know… this is probably the most…

adult

thing I’ve ever done.”

“Being mature isn’t very much, fun is it?” Seokjin sighs dramatically. “And to think, we could’ve joined the mile high club.”

“

Hyung.

” Namjoon chides him, but his cheeks do get a little red at the thought of being with Seokjin in that way. “Be serious.”

“I

am

being serious. I’m not used to not getting what I want. Or denying myself the things that make me feel good. And you—” His eyes flicker over Namjoon’s body appreciatively. “You

definitely

make me feel good. But as always, I’ll make an exception for you.”

“So we’re really doing this? No more hooking up… strictly platonic? Last night was just a… one time little mishap?”

“Last night was just us falling into old habits. And I remember very clearly telling you that I was going to blame that on the wine.”

“You did.” Namjoon smiles. “And I’m letting you get away with that. But I’m also just saying… I very much enjoyed it.”

“So are you just going to tease me into submission?” Seokjin pouts, tilting his head. “I guess it wouldn’t be the first time.”

“

Now

who’s teasing?” Namjoon complains, remembering very vividly all the different ways he made the older boy submit to him. “You’re going to drive me crazy, hyung.”

“You won’t be suffering alone.” Seokjin reminds him pointedly. “But just… don’t feel like you owe me anything, Namjoon. Before I came to New York, before we spoke… there was a very real possibility of me being on this plane heading back to Korea alone. But you’re here. You decided to come back. And we have time, Namjoon. We have time to figure everything out. I just… I just want you to live your life to the fullest. I want you to be happy. That’s more important to me than anything else.

“I will, hyung. I will.” Namjoon promises without hesitation, because things are about to start changing in his life. He’ll have so many things to focus on… with getting the new Sinners up and running to expand his business. For now… after all of the drama from the past month, maybe it is best for his personal life to take a back seat.

He tries not to let it worry him too much; like Seokjin said, the two of them have all the time in the world to figure out what they mean to each other.

Namjoon doesn’t say it out loud, but deep down he hopes… he

wishes

that there is a future with the two of them being together; not just as friends or as business partners, but as something so much more.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

The party isn’t really a

party.

It’s more just a gathering of their friends, drinking wine and sharing stories. It’s good.

Really

good.

Coming home was the right decision.

“Namjoonie.” Choa sing-songs, pulling him towards the door. “Your friends are really fun. Thanks for inviting me.”

“Of course.” Namjoon smiles.

“I’m just glad I finally got to put a name to all of the faces. You talked about them enough, back in NYC.”

“I know. I missed them.” Namjoon shrugs, but Choa isn’t teasing him.”

“I’m not poking fun; it’s a good thing. I don’t think either of us belonged in New York. We were just trying to… fill an empty space with something else. You know?”

“I know.” Namjoon agrees with a sigh. “Choosing to work with KC wasn’t a bright moment for either of us. But don’t worry, noona.” He puts an arm around her shoulder, tugging her tiny frame closer. “We’re back in Korea, and we

never

have to work for that man again.”

“There you— are.” Seokjin hesitates in the hallway at the sight of them. “I was… I was actually about to leave.”

“So soon?” Namjoon asks a bit sadly, but Choa shifts away with a smile.

“Actually that was

my

line.” She shrugs her purse over her shoulder. “I gotta catch the train back to Incheon and I’d like to get home sometime before 2 am.”

“You aren’t staying in Seoul?” Seokjin asks, and Choa shakes her head.

“Staying with my parents until I figure out my next move. Don’t wanna go back to my old shop, just to leave them all over again, you know?”

“I keep telling noona she can crash with me at my place. I’d let you tattoo out of my shop, you know that.”

“I know.” Choa smiles, patting him on the arm. “But I don’t want to intrude and it’s been

forever

since I’ve lived with a boy.”

“His place is actually very clean; he’s that type of person.” Seokjin finds a smile for Namjoon, and nods at Choa. “I’m off; thanks for the invite, Namjoon. See you later.”

Seokjin only has time for a quick

bye hyung

, before Seokjin is out of the apartment. “What?” He asks exasperatedly, but Choa just giggles.

“You’ve

so

got it bad.”

“Leave me alone, noona.” Namjoon complains, but she just smiles brightly anyway.

“Talk to you later, Namjoonie!” Choa laughs as she leaves, and Namjoon can only shake his head before returning back to the living room.

He sees the younger ones talking animatedly with Hoseok about which song to sing next, but doesn’t see the black head of hair he’s looking for.

“Hyung is out on the balcony!” Hoseok calls out to him, and Namjoon nods in thanks before grabbing a wine bottle and a few glasses.

He finds Yoongi sitting out by himself, enjoying the night breeze. “Everything okay, hyung?”

“Mhmm. You know me; I can’t do crowds for too long. And karaoke is fun, but I can only tolerate watching Hoseok shimmy around to girl group dances for so long before I start to want

things.

”

Namjoon rolls his eyes. “Don’t be gross hyung.”

“Just being honest.” Yoongi smiles over his shoulder, taking his glass with a fake sound of disapproval. “I can’t even get a beer with my best friend these days?”

“Shut the fuck up.” Namjoon says playfully, uncorking the bottle and pouring them both a generous serving. “You can quit playing pretend. Hoseok already spilled the beans about your little wine and movie nights. Rom coms and musicals? Hyung, you’re getting soft in your old age.”

“

Listen.

” Yoongi laughs. “Anything tastes good when I’m with my Hoseok. I’d drink all the pretentious wine in the world if it made that boy smile.”

“When will you accept that enjoying wine and being pretentious don’t go together at

all

?”

“

Never

.” Yoongi grins mischievously, before taking a very large sip.

“Oh, you are so clearly suffering.” Namjoon shakes his head, drinking from his own glass. It’s nice, being back in Seoul, being near his friends, just hanging out and relaxing together. “It’s good to be back.”

“It’s good to have you back.” Yoongi agrees. “Hate that you ever left in the first place. Seokjin did some shit, but at least he brought you home.”

“Yeah…” Namjoon looks down, his fingers tapping against his glass a bit nervously. “It’s crazy that we’re doing this right? I mean… it’s one thing to go off on our own, but it’s another to cut ties with KC so intensely.”

“Fuck KC.” Yoongi says sharply. “You know if we would have had the means, we would have done it ages ago.”

“It still hurts though.” Namjoon admits, his voice growing a bit softer. “I just… I really believed that

he

believed in us. It… it fucking

sucks,

to find out we were just a means to an end.”

“Hey.” Yoongi reaches out to pat Namjoon’s leg. “At the end of the day,

we

are still the ones who made Sinners what it is. He wrote us a check? So fucking what. As far as I’m concerned, I fucked him enough to make up for that shit.”

“

Hyung

.” Namjoon gives him a

look.

“What?” Yoongi shrugs. “It is what it is. Maybe we both used each other, I don’t know.” He shakes his head. “But what I

do

know, was that it was

us

— me and you — working day in and day out to get that place off the ground. KC never did one fucking tattoo inside of

our

building. He doesn’t get to claim

shit.

”

“I know that. I

know.

”

Yoongi sighs. “Then what are you sorry for?”

“He was supposed to be our

mentor.

He was supposed to actually care about us. He… he introduced us to tattooing… to our fucking

careers.

You have his ink on your body.”

That

makes Yoongi shiver uncomfortably. “I’m well fucking aware of that, Namjoon. You think he ever let me forget that? You think he didn’t point it out, all those times we fucked?”

“Fuck hyung, I’m sorry. I’m a… I’m a fucking idiot.”

“You’re

not.

” Yoongi shakes his head. “And… and it’s not just you. To be honest, before the shit on Halloween went down… a part of me still believed that KC cared about me… at least as a friend. I knew that us fucking around wasn’t the healthiest thing, but it was convenient and I felt like I owed him, so it was whatever. I never… I never expected him to be so

cruel.

But the way he looked at me that night… the way he looked at

Hoseok

.” Yoongi clenches his fists. “I wish I would’ve kicked his ass, that day in Sinners. I know I’m small and I probably would’ve gotten

my

ass kicked, but still. It’s the principle of things. I should’ve swung at

least

once.”

“No way he would’ve kicked your ass. Me and Jungkook wouldn’t have let him.”

“You sure?” Yoongi laughs, taking another drink. “That day you were very clearly on Team KC.”

Namjoon sighs bitterly. “I know. I was… I was fucking

stupid

hyung. I let him play me; I bought into his lies. But honestly? That’s no fucking excuse.”

“Joon-ah, we don’t have to do this.”

“No we do. We really fucking do.” Namjoon turns to look at him fully. “Here’s the truth hyung. Was I hurt that you were sleeping with KC and you didn’t tell me? Absolutely. But ultimately… ultimately it was none of my business. Being my best friend doesn’t mean you’re obligated to tell me who you’re fucking. I reacted like an idiot. I let KC influence me into thinking that you didn’t trust me, and that was… that was really fucking dumb of me because I

know

you. And I should have trusted you enough to fucking just…

listen

to you. But instead I came into that conversation upset, and I was too angry to let myself see the truth. Maybe the truth is… I wanted to feel important and I liked hearing KC tell me I was talented. It’s… embarrassing, but it’s true.”

“It’s okay, Joon-ah.”

“It’s

not.

KC… he called you some really rude things, and I didn’t defend you. I… I

agreed

with him, and I’m really fucking sorry.”

Yoongi pats him on the back. “I won’t lie to you, Joon-ah. It hurt. But… back then

everything

fucking hurt. And I seem to also remember yelling at you to get the fuck out.”

“You only said that because I let you down.”

“Maybe. But I don’t care about that shit anymore. Thank you for saying sorry, and I do wish you would’ve listened to me from the start. But maybe that shit had to happen for us to end up

here.

”

“Seokjin came clean when he found out that I was leaving for New York to join you, and ultimately that led Hoseok into coming back to me.” Yoongi shrugs. “Honestly, Joon-ah? I’m just…” He looks back into the apartment, seeing his boyfriend’s bright smile clearly as he dances around, even through the distance.

“I’m just… so fucking happy. He makes me…” Yoongi sighs deeply, and he knows he probably looks ridiculous with the dumb smile on his face, but he can’t bring himself to care. “Hoseok is… he’s

everything

to me. And I’m just so happy to have him back, that I just… I don’t give a damn about any of the bullshit from the past anymore. All I want to do is move forward.”

He shrugs. “Maybe some people would think I’m being stupid or flippant, but I just… I don’t give a fuck. That’s why I was able to forgive Seokjin. Because in his own way, he loves Hoseok and he was just trying to look out for him. And I would… I would fucking move heaven and earth for that boy so I just… I

get

it. And it’s been good; we get along. And because of him I never have to speak to KC again, so I’m just… I’m just telling you that I’m

happy.

You hurt my feelings before. It sucked. But I got over it, Namjoon. I put it in the past because you’re my best fucking friend, my business partner, and I’m not going to let some petty shit that happened over a few weeks ruin our

years

of friendship. Do you understand?”

“Yeah… yeah I understand.” Namjoon nods, letting out a deep breath.
“I’m just thankful, hyung. But I’m also scared. Expanding Sinners… it’s something we always fantasized about, but now it’s… it’s really fucking happening.”

“It is.” Yoongi nods. “Seokjin already has a few potential locations lined up for us to look at. I kind of understand why his father always wanted him at work; it’s crazy how efficient he is.”

“Yeah.” Namjoon leans back against the wall, still having a hard time believing that Seokjin had walked away from

millions

, just to take a shot on investing in them. “It’s… it’s

crazy

, but it’s going to be fucking awesome.”

“I’ll drink to that.” Yoongi smiles, holding up his glass.

“Me and you… Suga and RM… taking over the Seoul tattoo scene.”

“They aren’t going to know what hit them.” Namjoon smirks, clinking their glasses together before draining it all in one go.

He knows it won’t be simple; moving locations, finding employees, working so closely with the man who

still

makes his heart race in his chest with something as simple as a smile…

Namjoon laughs to himself, staring up at the night sky. It’s definitely going to be a challenge, but he also knows that with him and Yoongi working together on the same side, there’s nothing the two of them can’t accomplish.

This is just the beginning.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

YG: Baby? What’s going on? Are you okay?!

HS: Hyung! Yes, I’m fine. [smiles] Don’t look so worried…

YG: I find out through instagram that my baby’s at the doctor? [frowns] What’s going on? Can you tell me? Are you sick?

HS: Oh! That! [laughs] Hyung, I wasn’t sick at all! I was just seeing Doctor Yang… she’s really more like a friend than a therapist.

YG: Therapist…? [looks down] I thought… I mean… I’m

glad

that if you feel like you need help you’re seeking it, baby. I guess… I’m just sorry I didn’t see it? I’m sorry I… I must have missed the signs.

HS: Oh Yoongi. No. It isn’t like that at all! Remember when I told you Jinnie hyung helped me go to therapy after Seunghoon? I think I mentioned it before?

YG: Yeah… yeah, sweetheart, you did. Hyung remembers.

HS: Well, Jinnie hyung actually got me into it, because he used to go while we were at university. And today we were texting, and he brought up the fact that he thought we should both start going again. At first I was a bit skeptical, because I am so happy and that’s all because of you. But then I remembered that therapy isn’t just there for the hard times. It’s just… really good to have someone who can listen to me and be objective… who helps me to remember ways to be a healthier person.

YG: Yeah… you’re right, sweetheart. I’m proud of you. Not many people would think to go to a therapist when they’re doing well, but maybe that’s one of the most important times to go. I’ve never been to therapy before, but I’m so happy it helps you.

HS: Doctor Yang was my doctor before! She really helped me a lot… back when Seunghoon first broke things off with me. That was… a really low point in my life. It was before I realized I was demi, and I really felt like the way Seunghoon treated me was my fault. That I was the problem.

YG: Well, I’m really glad she helped you see that it

wasn’t

your fault. You have never been the problem, baby. You’re the sweetest boy in the world.

HS: I think my hyung is biased.

YG: Maybe a little. [chuckles] Which is why it’s probably good for you to speak to someone who isn’t madly in love with you. Objectively.

HS: It’s okay, because I’m madly in love with you too. I told Doctor Yang all about it!

YG: [smiles]. All about how you have a ridiculous boyfriend who’s an utter fool for you?

HS: Nope! I told her I found my very own prince charming. I even showed her your picture! She agreed that you looked very handsome and that you were my fairy prince.

YG: [laughs]. Was it a picture where I had green hair? I might still be a prince, but Jungkook called me an

emo

prince yesterday. It wounded me.

HS: Aww, don’t be sad, hyung! Even if you are more of an emo prince than a fairy one these days, I think you look very, very gorgeous with your black hair. Of course the mint will always have a special place in my heart, but I love all versions of my Yoongi.

YG: [chuckles] You flatter me, angel. Maybe one day mint will make a comeback. But I’m kind of enjoying my hair right now. It’s… weird to see myself with natural hair. Have I shown you pictures from when I had pink hair?

HS: I might have creeped on your old posts after you unblocked me…

YG: Is that so? [laughs] So besides mint, what hair color of mine was your favorite?

HS: Hmm… that’s a hard choice, hyung. [giggles] You’ve got so many to choose from… maybe blonde? You’re just… so attractive to me hyung. Only the most beautiful person could look good in mint hair of all things. I could never. That’s why I stick to just brown, and that isn’t even special…

YG: I think it’s very special, baby. It suits you so well. But… I do think you’d look good with a fashion color. [bites his lip]

HS: I’m going to be honest… one of the things that pissed me off the most about Halloween was the fact that I was a redhead and I didn’t even get to fully experience your reaction to my new look…

YG: I know, baby. But you looked fucking incredible that night. You were so cute with orange hair. So, so cute. Don’t take this the wrong way, because hyung thinks his baby is perfect just as he is. But I do think you would look gorgeous with blonde hair. Or even a fun color like pink or blue! You could pull it off.

HS: Maybe someday… but as a teacher they definitely expect me to have more natural hair colors. But that’s beside the point! The fact is I went to therapy today and I came out of my session feeling energized and better than ever! I’m really, really happy Jinnie hyung suggested it.

YG: I’m happy he did to. I’m so glad it went well. Seeing you so happy makes me feel

so

good.

HS: It really is helpful and healing… I can’t explain why, but sometimes just hearing a professional tell you that your thoughts are valid, no matter how crazy they might seem to yourself, helps. Plus, it made me feel really good that she noticed progress within me. She was… she was proud of me and I could really tell.

YG: That’s great, baby. I’m proud of you too. We all are.

HS: Have you ever considered going to therapy, hyung?

YG: [blinks]. I… no, not really. I helped pay for Tae to see a therapist after we moved to Seoul, but… [sighs]. This is going to sound stupid. I

know

it is. But I always… just wanted to be

strong

enough to not have to lean on anyone because I had so many people leaning on me…

HS: You worked so hard… trying to look after Taehyung. But Yoongi… you also have to take care of yourself. It’s true that you are a very strong person, but… going to therapy doesn’t make you weak. I’m sure you told Taehyung that when you convinced him to go, right?

YG: Yeah… I did. But it was different. Tae was so young… so broken. There was only so much I could do for him. I worked in all kinds of jobs to keep a roof over his head and some sort of food on the table.
But his happiness was a whole other thing. He entertained some dark thoughts early on… and I was terrified. So I saved up until I could send him. And he was so much better because of it. And I paid for Kookie to go too after Tae found him. I just… never considered it for myself. Looking back, I probably should have.

HS: And what about now? I know things are about to get busy with the Sinners expansion but… I still think hyung should try to make the time to go. I know a lot of the reason why you stayed away from me during the time we were apart was because you believed you didn’t deserve me. And nothing could be further than the truth. But you gave up on yourself too easily hyung… and I know your parents and your past played into that but still… it hurts my hurt to think of you thinking so little of yourself. Especially when I love my Yoongi so much.

YG: [smiles softly]. If my baby thinks it would be good for me to go… then I’ll go. But I have to admit… I’m a little… scared.

HS: Yoongi… you don’t have to be scared. And you definitely don’t have to go for me. It needs to be your choice; I can’t force you to do anything. But I know it helps. You’ve seen that for yourself… with Taehyung and Jungkook and even… even me. I know I might not be the best example because on some days I’m still a mess…

YG: You aren’t a mess, baby. Trauma is an uphill battle to recover from. [sighs] I guess I’m just… scared that I’m more messed up than I’ve led myself to believe. I’m scared that if I see a therapist, they’re going to uncover some shit I don’t want to remember. I know that’s cowardly of me…

HS: It’s not cowardly. But you have to remember something very important.

YG: What’s that, baby?

HS: You’re not alone anymore. You have me. And even if the sessions get tough… even if you learn some things about yourself that are hard to accept, I’ll be right there with you, every single step of the way. I’m not leaving you, Yoongi. I want to be by your side, when you accomplish your goals and make all your wildest dreams come true. I love you. And there is no piece of you that I could ever dislike. I know you’re not perfect, but you are perfect for me. I believe that in my heart, hyung. I really do.

YG: [blinks and smiles tearfully.] Baby, can you come over? Please? I want to hold you.

HS: Of course! I know you’re about to close up at work, so I’m already on my way. I’ll be at Sinners in five? We can ride home on your bike together. I just love you and I missed you.

YG: I love you too, Seok-ah. See you soon, angel.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Seokjin isn’t nervous.

He’s not.

At least, he hopes that if he tells himself that fact enough times that it will somehow become true.

Because this is the very first time him and Namjoon have truly been alone together without any of the other boys around since returning to New York.

And things

are

good between them. He’s grateful. Namjoon doesn’t even have to be his friend, let alone his business partner. He knows the younger boy is making an effort... which he definitely appreciates.

But it’s

confusing

for him. Because his heart tells him to grab Namjoon’s hand and tell him that he was the first boy he fell for since the shit show that was his relationship with Seunghoon, that Namjoon made him

want

things that before he knew he could never have.

His head tells him that he fucked up royally; that he hurt not only Namjoon’s best friend, but Namjoon himself. That Namjoon owes him

nothing,

let alone another chance at making…

whatever

the hell was happening between them

before

happen

again

.

He knows that.

He knows that.

And yet, he spent an hour in front of the mirror getting ready, even texting his roommates for a little confidence boost.

This is a business lunch. This is a professional meeting between two colleagues.

This is

not

a date.

And yet.

He fiddles with his menu nervously, keeping his eyes to himself instead of lingering on the man sitting across from him. Namjoon looks absolutely adorable, wrapped up in his scarf and jackets, even though they are already inside.

His heart sighs.

He feels a touch on his hand, and jumps so hard he practically spills his water. “Sorry!”

“No, it’s my bad for startling you.” Namjoon apologizes. “I was calling you but you didn’t answer.”

“I guess my mind was somewhere else. What’s up?”

“Don’t you want to order? We’ve been sitting here for like five minutes…”

“Right. Yes. Let me just look at the menu.”

Namjoon looks at him a bit strangely. “Isn’t that what you’ve been doing for the past five minutes?”

Seokjin laughs a bit too high pitched. “Yeah, and I still can’t make a choice. You know what, I’ll just have what you’re having. I’m sure it’ll be good. I mean, if that’s okay with you?”

“Yeah, why wouldn’t it be?” Namjoon tilts his head, but any further interrogation is cut off by the appearance of their waiter. Seokjin doesn’t even pay attention to what Namjoon orders, resigned to just eat whatever shows up in front of him.

He feels a bit weak and pathetic; it fucking

sucks

to know you’re the one in the wrong… to know you’re the person who messed everything up. He’s not used to being the person in this position, the person without power. He lived his life in a very particular way precisely so he

could

avoid this kind of thing, but Namjoon has always had a way of catching him off guard.

“Hyung? Are you sure you want to do this?”

“Do what?”

Namjoon motions at the table. “

This.

You don’t… you don’t seem like yourself. If you want to wait until Yoongi is available…”

“No, no. Don’t be silly. I’m fine. In fact—” Seokjin reaches into his briefcase, pulling out the portfolios. “I have lots to tell you. I’ve spent the past week reaching out to people, seeing if they’re happy with their current employers and talking salaries and—”

“

Hyung.

” Namjoon stops him, once again resting his hand on Seokjin’s. “We don’t have to talk about this right now.”

Seokjin blinks. “But isn’t that the point of this lunch?”

“It is. But we don’t have to get down to business right away. Let’s just… talk for a few minutes. I’d like to know how you’re doing.”

The older boy straightens up in his chair. “I’m… fine?”

“That sounds really convincing.” Namjoon chuckles. “Let’s try something easy. How has your work life been since you left KPE behind?”

“It’s been good and bad?” Seokjin answers truthfully. “It’s… overwhelmingly nice getting away from my father. I mean… I won’t pretend I’m not sad that things between us deteriorated to the level that they did, but working at KPE was also killing me. I couldn’t have kept going the way I was for very much longer.”

Namjoon frowns. “I know you put… a lot of hard work into building up that company. I think it’s natural to feel some reservations about leaving, even if it was ultimately the right decision.”

Seokjin nods. “Yeah. And now… I’ve been doing a lot of research about tattoo shops and the industry—”

“You don’t have to do that…”

“Yes, I do.” Seokjin chuckles.

“Namjoon… if I’m calling people and making deals on Sinners’ behalf, that means I need to know what the hell I’m talking about. I don’t want to just be some… stuffy suit who runs the numbers but doesn’t understand the business.”

“Well if you have any questions, you know you can always ask me.” Namjoon reassures him, and Seokjin smiles softly.

“Thanks. That means a lot Namjoon.” They hold each other’s eyes for a few moments, before shyly looking away.

“But is it better? Working for yourself? How are you taking the transition?”

Seokjin licks his lips as he considers it. “It’s tough, because I don’t have a support team at this point. No assistant… no secretary. Maybe in a way I

am

a bit used to being spoiled in that regard. So now I’m setting up meetings and taking calls and crunching the numbers all on my own.”

“Is it too much?”

“It’s not.” Seokjin tries to joke. “I’m used to being overworked.”

“

Hyung.

”

Something in Namjoon’s tone makes Seokjin shiver. “No, please don’t get me wrong. I

like

doing what I’m doing right now. Helping you and making the Sinners dream become a reality. For now I’ll focus my attentions on that.”

“Once I get that project off the ground and running smoothly, then I can start looking for my next investment. And I still have a lot of contacts from KPE, who trust me to look over their accounts. I still can freelance with them to make some extra income, without putting too much responsibility on my shoulders.”

“I know we’ve talked about

my

goals, but what about yours? What do you hope to achieve with all of this?”

Seokjin purses his lips. “Well, I’ll start my own investment firm, of course. Once I build up my solo portfolio and get some big accounts, I can start hiring more staff and look for a more permanent location. But for now, working from home has been more than adequate. I’m just…

happy

that I can wake up and not feel that…

dread

that used to hang over me, knowing I would have to go into the office and deal with my father’s bullshit.”

“Good for you, hyung. You deserve that. And in case I haven’t said it before or enough, me and Yoongi really do appreciate all the work you’re doing for us. It’s really nice, having someone that just wants to help us, with no strings attached, you know? Not like before…”

Seokjin rolls his eyes. “Has KC reached out or something? I thought I made myself pretty clear in New York, but some people have a hard time accepting reality.”

Namjoon shakes his head. “No, no he hasn’t tried to talk to me or Yoongi or anything. He actually blocked us both on our socials.”

“Good riddance.”

“Yeah.” Namjoon shrugs. “He’s keeping his distance which is for the best. It’s still a shitty situation but… it is what it is.”

“You guys were successful, all on your own. And once we open the new place, nobody who’s anybody will go to KC shop’s over yours. Trust me, when that trust fund runs dry, he’ll regret ever fucking with you.”

The conversation topic changes once their food is delivered. They go through a few portfolios, but also find themselves getting caught up in random conversations and tangents. By the time the lunch hour gets close to running out, they realize that they’ve barely achieved anything at all.

“Wow. I guess time flies when you’re having fun?” Namjoon remarks after looking at his watch.

Seokjin laughs, gathering up the portfolios. “Yeah… we kind of didn’t make any progress. So much for a working lunch.”

“I do know that I want Choa. She’s the fucking best, and you saw her at my little welcome back thing. She gets along with everyone super well; she’ll fit right in at Sinners.”

“Yeah. Yeah of course.” Seokjin smiles. “Honestly, I didn’t even make a portfolio of her work, because I figured her being on staff was just a given. I can draw up a formal offer though, so we can get her commitment to the shop once the new location opens.”

“Actually, she’s going to freelance out of Sinners too. I’m letting her use my studio. She took your advice and decided to crash with me, a few days out of the week so she can keep working.”

“Oh.” Seokjin tries to hide his surprise. “That’s… that’s great. It’s very kind of you to share your space like that.”

“I share everything with noona.” Namjoon smiles. “We got really close in NYC. We really only had each other.”

“That’s good. I’m… I’m happy for you.” Seokjin drops a few bills on the table and gets out of his seat. “Come on; let me drive you back to the shop.”

“Maybe stop by Sinners later? Yoongi should be free around six? We can all talk together then? Maybe we’ll actually be productive if it’s the three of us.”

“Sure.” Seokjin leads the way out of the restaurant — only stopping to take a quick pic for Namjoon for his Instagram — and grabs his car from valet so they can make their way back to the tattoo shop. Upon arriving, Namjoon lingers in the passenger seat.

“This was… this was good.” He opens the door and leans in through the window. “I look forward to our next business lunch. Bye hyung!” He winks and disappears into Sinners like it was nothing, while Seokjin sits in his car reeling, trying to make sense of their relationship and the ways it’s constantly changing.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

YG: Hey Joon. You just getting home?

NJ: Yeah. I can’t believe we ended up staying at the shop so late, but we got a lot of shit done. I think we actually picked out our new staff!

YG: I know… it’s fucking crazy. Like… in a way it’ll be weird, because I’m so used to it just being

us

, but I also know that it’s going to be dope. With all the new studio space and different clients we’ll get...

NJ: Yeah, I’m fucking excited. I just… can’t even believe that Seokjin was even able to get solid considerations from our dream list. I mean… it was our dream list.

YG: I know, but we’re kind of going about tattooing in a different way? I think of artists really connect with the idea of kind of being their own boss and controlling their own schedule.

NJ: I’m just hype to see it all come to fruition. Seokjin said he’ll starting scouting buildings for us tomorrow. You think it’s the best choice to stay in Hongdae?

YG: Oh, for sure. Not just for locals, but for tourists too. I’m hoping with his connections he’ll be able to find something perfect within our budget. If we’re going to move, I kind of only want to do it once, you know?

NJ: Yeah, I agree. But Seokjin will come through… he always does.

YG: What’s going on between you two anyway?

NJ: What do you mean hyung?

YG: Namjoon… please.

NJ: We’re just friends! Business partners. Things are strictly platonic.

YG: Do you honestly believe that?

NJ: [sighs] Of course I fucking don’t, what do you want me to say hyung? This shit is… beyond complicated. Things were pretty fucking bad between me and him when I left Seoul. Some things were said that can’t be taken back.

YG: And yet, you’re still going out of your way to spend time with him. So what’s really going on inside your head?

NJ: I don’t know, hyung. It’s… it’s hard. Because I know that the two of us can’t just start things up again. Like what we had was good before but… but it also wasn’t a lie for him to say we were just friends with benefits. He never made any promises to me… never said we were exclusive.

YG: That doesn’t mean it wasn’t important.

NJ: I know. But I also know myself and I can’t… I can’t do casual with Seokjin. Not again.

YG: So what? You want something more?

NJ: Honestly… I don’t fucking know. When I see him, I just get this… feeling in my chest and I just want to go to him and forget all about logic and responsibilities.

YG: But?

NJ: But that’s no good for me hyung. When I was with him last time, I spent a lot of energy trying to suppress my feelings. Trying not to let myself be too clingy or get too attached because deep down I knew that he wasn’t truly available. But that wasn’t living my truth, you know?

YG: Trust me… I know

all

about falling in love with boys and feeling like you can’t say it. I still regret the way I confessed to Hoseok the first time. But… I don’t think this is easy for Seokjin either? I know you guys fought and I know it’s complicated, but he did admit to me that he cared for you. I know he’s helping us out with Sinners as a friend, but I wouldn’t be surprised if there is a deeper reason that he doesn’t even want to acknowledge to himself.

NJ: What? You think that reason is me?

YG: Seokjin knows he fucked up. He knows he did some bad things. But he’s also… trying really hard to make amends. Not just to me, but to you too. He doesn’t have a lot of confidence with relationships, but maybe getting involved with the business is his way of saying sorry?

NJ: But he’s not faking it. He really believes in Sinners.

YG: I know he does. I’m just pointing out that he has…

multiple

reasons to work hard and ensure that this is a success. I think he wants to prove himself to you.

NJ: I… I don’t know how to feel about that.

YG: Why? Do you want things to be completely over? Strictly platonic between the two of you forever? Because I’m sure Seokjin would respect that. Even when I talked to him before he left for New York, he seemed like he would be happy to simply be your friend.

NJ: No, I know he feels guilty. I know he has legitimate reasons to… feel responsible for how things played out. But it just… New York wasn’t necessarily easy for me. With the bullshit with KC and the drama between us and the Seokjin situation… I knew I was running away from my problems, but now that I’m back in Seoul...

YG: You’re having to face them.

NJ: Yeah. It’s true I’m angry with Seokjin for some of the things that he said and the way things went down but… but we are also kind of moving into this different place? Like, I’m not ready for a relationship by any means, but I also… want his attention? Want to spend time with him? That’s probably fucked up, isn’t it?

YG: It’s not fucked up. You want to be around him and you acknowledge you still have feelings for him, but you’re not ready to commit.

NJ: Yeah. Yeah exactly.

YG: Then I think what you’re doing right now is the right choice. Be his business partner. Be his friend. Let yourself build up that trust again, figure out what you mean to each in the here and now, instead of focusing on the past. If you decide to take that plunge together, that’s great. But if you decide you’re better off as friends, that’s okay too. There’s nothing wrong with being cautious, especially after you’ve been hurt.

NJ: Thanks hyung. For just… listening and letting me be indecisive. Half the time I’m not even sure what I’m feeling. I tell myself things are one way, then Seokjin appears in front of me looking so gorgeous and logic just… disappears.

YG: [laughs] It kinda sucks, doesn’t it? Thinking you’re completely in control of your life, then some pretty boy shows up and turns your whole world upside down.

NJ: [smiles] Yeah… funny how that goes, huh? But sometimes it works out. Look at you and Hoseok hyung. A month ago you thought it would never get better and now…

YG: Now I’m actually going to get smile lines from being around Hoseok and being so fucking happy? Yeah. I know I’m a fucking sap and I just… don’t fucking care. [laughs] He just… he makes me feel

that

good. I love him, Joon. I never thought that

this

would be my life but… I wouldn’t change it for the world. Even now, I know he’s on his way over and I just can’t… calm down. I just keep waiting for the door to open and—

HS: [door slams] Yoongi hyung! I’m here! Where are you?

YG: [blushes] Ah. That’s—

NJ: I know. It’s fine. We can talk later.

YG: Are you sure? If you need to talk...

HS: There you are! Oh, Namjoon! Hello!

NJ: Hey! And I’m good Yoongi hyung, I promise. Enjoy your time together. I’m going to get some much needed sleep. See you at Sinners tomorrow.

YG: Bye Joon. Take care.

.

.

.

PC: Namjoonie! And Yoongi-yah!
What a nice surprise!

NJ: Hi noona. You were probably expecting this call…

PC: [laughs] A bit? Please go ahead though and
say what you called to say.

YG: We wanted to officially offer you a job as a lead artist at Sinners when we reopen this spring at our new location. We’re willing to negotiate your salary and offer you something competitive to whatever
your previous rate was.

PC: Hm. Let me think about it…

NJ: Noona…

PC: I’m fucking with you. Of course!
I can’t wait to be a sinner.

NJ: Yes! Noona, we’re so excited to have you on board!!

YG: We are. Congratulations.

PC: Thank you!
Let’s work together well.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Yoongi is feeling smitten, which seems to be par the course for him these days. Dinner wasn’t anything fancy — just some instant rice and boxed curry — but it didn’t

need

to be fancy; as long as Yoongi is with Hoseok, he is content.

Hoseok keeps ooh-ing and aah-ing over his new tattoo, his soft delicate hands just

barely

grazing his freshly inked skin, covered with the plastic sealant to keep it safe and sterile, too nervous about messing it up.

“It’s just so

pretty

hyung.” Hoseok says for what might be the hundredth time, but Yoongi knows he’ll never get tired of hearing it.

“I’m glad you like it, baby.”

“Why didn’t you tell me you were getting a tattoo? I would’ve come to Sinners and supported you. I would have held your hand the

whole

time.”

“Oh really?” Yoongi chuckles. “I seem to remember our friends telling me that you nearly had a heart attack when Jimin was getting his.”

Hoseok blushes and shakes his head. “I was

fine.

They’re exaggerating.”

Yoongi chuckles, leaning up to brush his lips against the younger’s nose. “Seok-ah, you forget that I saw you that night.” “You nearly knocked me over in your rush to get the hell away from the room with the big scary needle,” he teases.

Hoseok pouts. “I must have just needed to use the restroom! Don’t make fun, hyung…”

“I’m not, baby. I also just know my baby’s limits. And I know what makes him uncomfortable, and needles and tattoos are two of those things.”

“Not true! Tattoos don’t make me uncomfortable. I

love

hyung’s tattoos. He’s like a pretty piece of art. It’s the…

getting

of the tattoos that makes me… a bit nervous.”

Yoongi nuzzles Hoseok’s hair with his nose.

“Mmm.”

“Did it hurt, hyung?”

Yoongi shrugs.

“Yeah, a bit. I’m used to it. Wrist tattoos aren’t too bad. There’s bone and muscle there, but it’s a little more durable than somewhere more delicate like a finger.”

“So these hurt more?” Hoseok picks up his hand, the one with

SUGA

emblazoned across his fingers. He gently presses his lips against each letter, leaving soft kisses in his wake. “I don’t like to think of hyung hurting.”

Yoongi smiles gently, brushing his thumb against Hoseok’s bottom lip, which the younger chases to press a kiss to it as well. “I endure pain well, baby. Well… physical pain.” He chuckles. “Once I got hit by a car and shattered my shoulder and didn’t tell anyone. I worked through the pain because I was afraid I’d lose the job I had if they found out. I was supporting Tae at the time.” He says thoughtfully, looking up at the ceiling, smiling vaguely at the memory. “It was painful, but… I survived it.”

Hoseok looks absolutely devastated, crowding against his back. “Hyung, which one? Does it still hurt? Let me kiss it better.”

Yoongi smiles warmly. “My left shoulder. And you can kiss it all you like. It doesn’t hurt anymore. Sometimes it aches if I have to do a tattoo in an awkward position for a long period of time. But it’s healed.”

“I’m glad.” Hoseok grins, wrapping his arms around Yoongi’s waist, pressing his lips into his shoulder. “But I’m still gonna kiss it better. All the time.”

“I’ll never complain about your kisses, Seok-ah.”

“I’ll kiss it so much, it’ll be like there’s a permanent print of my lips on your shoulder. That way it’ll never hurt again.”

“Don’t tempt me.” Yoongi chuckles. “I’ll ink your lips onto my skin. I like carrying around the marks of you with me.”

Hoseok blushes, tucking his head into Yoongi’s neck, one of his hands reaching out again to softly touch the new tattoo on Yoongi’s left wrist. “That’s why you got this, right? You said it was cause of me… was it just a joke, hyung?”

Yoongi chuckles. “No. It wasn’t a joke, Seok-ah. You know sunflowers will always remind me of you. Do you remember what I had here before? On my wrist?”

“Yes… a broken heart, I think? It made me kind of sad.”

“Right. It was a broken heart. I got that tattoo when I was nineteen. It was my first one. Kyungchul gave it to me.” He sighs. “It symbolized a lot for me back then. A broken home, a broken family… but recently it just symbolized how broken and fucked up my life was before I met

you.

”

Hoseok shifts around so he’s facing Yoongi fully, his hands cupping his boyfriend’s face. “Yoongi… you’re not broken. You don’t

ever

have to be broken again, okay? I’m sorry about your parents... but I’ll love you enough to make up for both of them. I promise.”

Yoongi can't help but lean in to place a soft kiss to his lips; just a gentle, meaningful peck. “Don’t worry about them, baby. They’re not my family.

You

are. You and Taehyungie are the only family I've ever wanted or needed.”

“I’m endlessly happy now. Don’t worry. But that’s why…” he looks down at his wrist.
“That’s why I needed to cover up that broken heart. Not only because it was that piece of shit that gave it to me… but because ever since I met you, my life has been so full of color and sunshine. Just like the sunflowers. And that’s what I wanted represented on my skin. That’s what I wanted people to see when they look at me.”

“Is this something you talked to Doctor Yang about in therapy?”

Yoongi nods. “Yes. It was a tough day… but she pointed out that every time I looked at the broken heart, I’d not only think of Kyungchul, but all the horrible things that happened to me. And my own reflection should never give me a trauma response.”

Hoseok beams. “I’m so

proud

of you hyung. I told you… sometimes it’s rough doing the work but when you come to realizations like this… it’s so worth it.”

His smile dims a little bit. “But I’m sorry you felt ashamed about your tattoo… that

he

made you feel that way. Sometimes I think I hate him more for what he did to you than I do for what happened on Halloween. Because you’re so

good,

Yoongi. I knew it from that night with the piercing… hell, even my subconscious knew it on that very first drunken night. You’re so special and

beautiful.

Everything about you is beautiful. But if this makes you feel better… if covering up his work helps you heal, then I am so very glad. But just know… I could

never

find any part of you ugly. Ever.”

Yoongi smiles gently, sliding his arms around Hoseok’s waist and pulling him into a tight embrace. “I love you,” he whispers against his shoulder, nuzzling at the crook of his neck. “Thank you for loving me back, Seok-ah.”

“Always and forever.” Hoseok promises, his hands rubbing at Yoongi’s back. “Hyung?”

“Yes?”

“I’m… I’m

sorry.

I’m sorry that I’m so dramatic and sensitive.”

Yoongi reels back, his face nothing but confusion. “What? Sweetheart, you aren’t… why are you sorry?”

Hoseok pouts, his eyes downcast. “Because hyung got a tattoo about me. He’ll have it forever. But I’m too scared… I can’t do the same for hyung.”

Yoongi blinks and then smiles, pulling Hoseok back in and hugging him. “Baby.

Baby.

I would

never

in a

million

years expect you to. That’s not why I got the tattoo at all.” He pulls back and takes both of Hoseok’s hands. “Our bodies are

our own,

okay? That’s what I love about tattoos. For me, I like to get tattoos because it’s something I like to do with

my

body. I have control over it. Just like you have control over

your

body by

not

getting a tattoo. Does that make sense?”

“It does, but

hyung.

I wish I wasn’t so terrified of needles. I wish I could be more…

adult

about the whole thing.

Because if I could I

would.

I’d love having hyung’s art on my skin. It would make me feel so pretty, but I can’t… I’m just a big baby.”

“You’re

my

baby.” Yoongi blinks and smiles before gently untangling himself from his boyfriend. “One second.”

He disappears into another room before returning with a small pouch in his hand. “I kept these from art school.” He sits back down. “Give me your arm, Seok-ah. Do you trust hyung?”

“Yes. I do hyung.” Hoseok whispers it quietly, still looking adorably pouty and cute.

Yoongi smiles and begins pulling out a variety of very nice and expensive watercolor markers. “I discovered they were bodysafe when I started learning how to do watercolor-style tattoos and needed to practice.”

He gets to work quietly, drawing beautiful shapes and colors on Hoseok’s forearm, biting his lip in concentration.

After around half an hour, Hoseok’s skin is painted like a sunset, with tiny sunflowers dotting vibrant green grass. He caps his last marker and smiles at his work. “There. All done.”

“S’pretty.” Hoseok smiles down at his arm, his eyes soft and full of wonder. “Thank you, Yoongi.”

Yoongi smiles. “Of course. Now you have my art on your skin. Hyung loves drawing pretty things on his baby.”

“I hate that it’ll fade when I shower. It’s just so pretty to look at. Hyung, will you take a picture of it, so I’ll always remember?”

“Of course, angel.” He pulls his phone off of the coffee table and snaps a couple pictures from various angles. “There you go, baby. I texted them to you. And hyung is happy to paint new things on his baby whenever he wishes.”

Hoseok looks at the pictures, sighing when he sees them. “Hyung, I don’t think it’s quite right.”

Yoongi quirks a brow. “What do you mean? Are they blurry?”

The younger boy shakes his head. “I just… I don’t think the outfit is the right style. Your art is so bright, and I’m wearing a black t-shirt.” Hoseok looks at him shyly. “Maybe I should take it off?”

Yoongi feels his temperature start to rise. He knows the game Hoseok is coyly playing, so he plays along. “Yes, you’re right. I think you should take it off. Do you need hyung’s help?”

“

Maybe.

” Hoseok stands and starts walking backwards so he can hold Yoongi’s gaze, towards the bedroom. “But not with getting undressed. You should bring your supplies, hyung.”

Yoongi’s pretty sure art school never prepared him for

this

. He doesn’t hesitate, though. He packs up his various art supplies and follows Hoseok into the bedroom, closing the door and glancing over to see his boyfriend already getting undressed.

Hoseok looks a thousand times more beautiful and picturesque than any one of the nude models he had to draw in school.

He isn’t quite sure what he’s expecting, but he’s caught a bit off guard when Hoseok quickly removes the rest of his clothes. His baby is usually the type to ease into things, but tonight Hoseok seems to be in a

mood,

and Yoongi is inclined to indulge him.

Yoongi lets out a shaky breath, drinking in the miles and miles of Hoseok’s beautiful sun kissed skin on display. “Do you… you really want hyung to take your picture like this?”

Hoseok bites his lip and nods. “Yes. But hyung is the only one who ever gets to see, okay? Only hyung.”

Yoongi snaps a couple of photos, Hoseok holding his arm over his face to show off the design. “I promise. Only hyung.”

“I want more of your art on my body, Suga-ssi.” Hoseok says simply, his beautifully nude body somehow emphasized by the soft white sheets and pillows surrounding him. “What about my thighs? You never drew there before… you don’t like them? I thought Suga-ssi said his baby doll was pretty

everywhere.

”

Yoongi pauses before he goes to the bed, instead walking over to his closet and grabbing one of his leather jackets, sliding it on. He ignores the impatient noise Hoseok makes behind him, carefully putting in his earrings and sliding his rings onto his fingers, looking like the kind of bad boy that he knows gets Hoseok’s blood pumping.

“You

are

pretty everywhere. You’re my pretty boy. Just because I haven’t drawn there yet, doesn’t mean I don’t like your thighs. I adore them.” He slides out of his sweatpants and into one of his tighter pairs of black jeans, the whole time keeping his eyes carefully off of his beautiful, naked boyfriend sprawled out against the sheets.

“I don’t think you’re being honest.” Hoseok rolls to his side, bending one leg up as he tucks his arm beneath his head, peering at Yoongi from underneath his bangs. “Suga-ssi never talks about my thighs… he

barely

ever kisses them. They’re not hyung’s type? I bet a lot of other boys would like my thighs… maybe I should just take some pictures myself. Post them and see what they say.”

Yoongi keeps his face impassive as he gathers his materials and makes his way over to the bed, sitting carefully on the edge. “I don’t like it when my baby talks about

other boys

,” Yoongi says, pulling out the markers one by one and laying them on the bed. “Suga-ssi will

show

you how much he worships your thighs, baby. But you have to

behave.

”

“Why should I?” Hoseok rolls over to his stomach, not so subtly wiggling his ass in Yoongi’s direction, looking back at him over his shoulder. “Suga-ssi needs to pay me more attention

.

Or

else

.”

Yoongi quirks an eyebrow before reaching down, running his hand up Hoseok’s calf, up the underside of his thigh, and up over the swell of his perfect, shapely ass. He squeezes gently before brushing his hand up his spine.

“I don’t think my baby is in the position to be making demands.” He hums thoughtfully.

“Hyung is

wrong

.” Hoseok grins, biting his bottom lip, kicking his heels. “Baby doll is always in control. Didn’t you know?”

“Is that so?” Yoongi says softly, and immediately moves away from Hoseok.

“Mhmm.” Hoseok’s eyes track him as he shifts further away. “Baby doll always gets what he wants from hyung. That means baby doll is in charge. Maybe if Suga-ssi knew how to treat his baby doll, then he wouldn’t have to tell him what to do.”

Yoongi digs around in one of his drawers before withdrawing a pair of familiar mint green handcuffs. He dangles them on his finger as he turns around. “On your back.”

“But I like it this way. I’m comfortable so I think I’ll stay.”

“That’s fine, I guess,” Yoongi sighs, setting the handcuffs to the side. “But then my baby will

never

get to see the presents I bought for him. Sad, really. I thought he’d really like them. Oh well.”

“Presents?” Hoseok perks up. “Suga-ssi got his baby doll presents?”

“He did,” Yoongi sighs. “But his baby doll is misbehaving. Calling him ‘hyung’ and not doing as he’s told. Teasing him. I don’t think his baby doll

deserves

these presents anymore…”

Yoongi pulls out the small velvet box which contains the custom collar he’d gotten for Hoseok, as well as the assortment of smaller leather chokers and their other play items. But he decides to save that for later… when Hoseok is playing by the rules. For now… he has a different little something in mind.

The thing is he

knows

Hoseok is being naughty on purpose, because Yoongi is nothing short of obsessed with Hoseok’s thighs. He finds himself getting on his knees not only to suck his boyfriend’s cock, but to leave numerous little love marks across his smooth, pretty thighs. He loves eating Hoseok out, those lovely legs wrapping around his body as his baby loses himself to the pleasure. He can never stop himself when he pleasures his baby that way from turning his head and nosing along the beautiful skin there.

And he’s vocal about how beautiful his baby is,

always

, and the implication that Yoongi thinks that any part of Hoseok is less than perfect is simply fiction.

Truthfully, he’s not quite sure what direction this night will go, but he feels his heart racing in his chest, the anticipation already building between the two of them. The thrill of the unknown can be so

intoxicating.

So he lets Hoseok see just a flash of mint, before closing the box and safely sliding it back into its little hiding place. “I might as well just throw this away, I guess… It’s such a shame. It would have made my baby doll look so, so pretty.”

“Hy—

Suga-ssi.

I wanna see it.” Hoseok perches up on his elbows, trying to get a closer look but Yoongi shys away.

“Do you?” Yoongi purses his lips, having to physically halt himself from throwing himself back across the room and wrapping Hoseok up in his arms. He needs to be

firm

; he has to resist the irresistible being that is Jung Hoseok. “If you want to see my present for you, then you’d better get on your back. Arms above your head. Are you going to listen to me?”

Hoseok’s eyes flicker over him, slyly sidestepping the question. “If I do it, then Suga-ssi will let me look? I want him to promise me.”

Yoongi takes a steadying breath. He’ll give his baby doll another chance, but his patience is running thinner. “I promise.” Yoongi says, sitting on the edge of the bed again. “I promise, baby. But only if you’re good.”

Hoseok happily rolls over then, feeling like he’s got his way, clearly not realizing that Yoongi has

plans

in store for him if he doesn’t play by the rules.

He places his arms above his head, but instead of stretching them out the way he knows Yoongi wants him to he places them behind his head and laces his fingers together as he crosses his heels. He looks smug — his eyes sparkling as he does it — thinking he pulled one over on Yoongi. “Then show me, Suga-ssi. I put my arms above my head. I kept my promise, so you

have

to keep yours. Give baby doll his treat.”

Yoongi blinks down at him stoically. “You know that isn’t what I wanted you to do, baby. Why are you being so naughty? Do you not respect me? Do you want to embarrass Suga-ssi?”

“I’m not naughty.” Hoseok counters, licking his lips. “I already told you,

baby doll

is in control. That means

you

give me what I want. So let me see my presents.”

Yoongi shrugs a shoulder. “Have it your way. You can see it, but since you’re not listening well, you don’t get to have it.” He stands and abruptly walks to the other side of the room and sits in a chair by the window, pulling out the present from behind his back, letting the straps of the harness slip through his fingers, knowing that Hoseok is watching.

Hoseok frowns for just a second, but then a little plan starts to form in his head and he smirks. He’ll

make

Yoongi come to him; he knows Yoongi can’t resist him.

“

Suga-ssi.

” He moans somewhat pitifully, getting up on his hands and knees to crawl towards the edge of the bed. “Suga-ssi, I want my present. Come back.” He stares wantonly into Yoongi’s eyes, before perching on his heels his chin resting on his hands in a way that he

knows

his hyung finds to be devastating. “

Please.

”

“Baby doll isn’t going to get his present until he does what he’s told,” Yoongi says simply. “Until he

behaves.

”

Hoseok eyes narrow; he’s determined not to break first in this little game they’re playing.
“But Suga-ssi… I want it

now.

” He stretches out his body, arching his back in that sensual way he knows that Yoongi likes, showing off his pretty curves.

“If you come back, I’ll let you touch me. I

know

you want to. Suga-ssi always wants his baby doll. Don’t I look pretty for you? Don’t make me be lonely.”

Yoongi sighs. “You do look pretty. I do want to touch you. But do you know what would make you look even prettier?” He carefully lifts up the thigh harness, running his thumbs over the smooth leather of it and frowning. “I wish my baby doll would behave so I could see this on him. It’s really sad that he’s decided to be a bit of a brat and go against Suga-ssi’s wishes today.”

Hoseok blinks, sinking down on his bottom when he fully sits up. “A

brat

?”

Yoongi’s dark eyes flicker up to him. “You heard me. I don’t need to repeat myself.”

“Suga-ssi thinks his baby doll is a brat?” Hoseok drawls out, his fingers clenching on his thighs.

“Yes,” Yoongi stands and walks back over to the bed, standing in front of where Hoseok is kneeling and holding the pretty mint harness out in front of him in his palm. “What do you think? Do you think my baby doll

deserves

his present? Suga-ssi bought it for him because he loves him so much. But I’m not feeling very loved right now.”

“I

love

Suga-ssi.” Hoseok tries to reach out to touch him, but Yoongi shifts back out of reach, and the younger’s eyes go big and round. “Suga-ssi doesn’t want to feel his baby doll?”

Yoongi sighs, reaching up to run a hand through his own hair. “Just the opposite. Suga-ssi

always

wants to feel his baby doll. But Suga-ssi also deserves respect, don’t you think?” He carefully reaches forward and grazes his fingers against Hoseok’s jaw. “Baby hasn’t said anything about his present. He must not like it. I should throw it away.”

“I like it. I

love

it. It’s

mine.

So give it to me.”

Hoseok reaches for it and Yoongi snatches it away, tsking softly. “Not so fast. What will you do for Suga-ssi to make him want to give it to you?”

“Shouldn’t you

always

want to give it to me? You said baby doll was your everything. You shouldn’t tease me, you

promised.

”

Yoongi sighs. “You’re right. I did promise.” Yoongi kneels down so he’s at Hoseok’s level. “But you also made a promise to me, do you remember? You promised to be a good boy. Do you think you’re being a good boy right now, baby? Because I don’t. You’re breaking your promise.”

Hoseok bites his lip and looks down. “I… I did. I wasn’t a good boy. I didn’t listen. I teased Suga-ssi on purpose. I was a

brat.

” He peers up at Yoongi nervously. “I… Do I have to get punished? Suga-ssi will punish me now to make me earn my present?”

Yoongi smiles fondly, reaching up to graze his fingers against Hoseok’s cheek. “No. I won’t punish my baby. I’m just glad he realized that he was misbehaving,

and

who is in charge.” He
gently pushes on Hoseok’s chest, guiding him to his back before setting the present to the side for a moment to run both of his hands up Hoseok’s long legs.

“What do you think, pretty boy?” His fingers tighten on Hoseok’s thighs, caressing his soft skin. “Which leg should I put your present on? The right…” He leans down, pressing a wet kiss into his thigh. “...or the left?” He repeats the action on the other leg, nuzzling against his boyfriend’s legs, taking in a deep breath of his heady scent. “Who do you think gets to make that decision? Baby doll or Suga-ssi?”

He reaches back to pick up the present, tracing it up Hoseok’s body, letting him feel the cool leather against his skin. “You better think before you answer this time.”

“Suga-ssi. Sugai-ssi decides for his baby doll. He knows the best ways to make his baby doll look pretty.”

“That’s right. I

do.

You should trust me and

listen

, when I tell you to do something.” He bends Hoseok’s legs up, kissing the insides of his knees, just because he can. “I think I’ll put your pretty little present on your left thigh, and then I’ll mark up your right one. Maybe with my art… or with my mouth. I haven’t decided yet.”

“Hy—

Suga-ssi.

” Hoseok whines, up on his elbows, watching Yoongi below his waist with the utmost attention.

“Maybe I’ll draw something pretty… or maybe I’ll write my name. So you

remember

who you belong to. Baby doll made Suga-ssi sad, saying he wanted other boys to see him like this.”

“I don’t, I don’t.” Hoseok chants, shaking his head. “I was just playing around. Being a… being a—”

“A brat?” Yoongi says it for him, sighing. “You

were

. And all along, your Suga-ssi had such a nice surprise planned for you. But you decided to be naughty instead of nice. You’re lucky you’re so pretty, because I wanna see how good you look wearing this.” He picks up Hoseok’s left leg, kissing from the apex of his thigh all the way down to his ankle, before maneuvering Hoseok’s foot into the little circle and pulling it up.

He tugs it all the way to Hoseok’s upper thigh, making sure to tighten the buckles, so that it will securely stay in place. He chances a glance up at Hoseok’s face, biting back a moan when he seems the mixture of awe and excitement in his baby’s eyes.

“

Fuck.

” Yoongi’s composure slips just the tiniest bit. He knew Hoseok would look

good

— his baby looks good in

anything

— but there’s something about seeing Hoseok in something like this that sets his mind on

fire.

Maybe it’s because he knows Hoseok has never done anything like this, maybe it’s because he knows Hoseok would only ever do this with

him,

maybe it’s just because Hoseok is the most beautiful person he’s ever seen, Yoongi really doesn’t have the slightest clue.

But his mouth waters and his fingers grip Hoseok’s legs a bit desperately, his cock twitching in his pants at the gorgeous sight in front of him. He leans back to admire his work, and his pupils automatically dilate. “Beautiful. Absolutely

beautiful

.”

He reaches for his phone, not even the slightest bit shy about his shameless need to document how gorgeous Hoseok looks in this moment, moving around the bed to get different angles of his baby’s perfection as he poses for him. “The

prettiest

boy. You look so good in your present. Does baby doll want to see himself?”

Yoongi’s expecting Hoseok to enthusiastically agree, but instead the younger boy clearly hesitates, laying down on his back to stare up at the ceiling.

He frowns, a bit concerned. “Baby?”

Hoseok sighs. “Suga-ssi… I

want

to but… I don’t think I deserve it yet. I didn’t follow the rules. I think— I

know

I’ve been bad. I think Suga-ssi should punish me. I’m sorry.”

Yoongi considers him, putting down his phone so he can hold his face with both hands, staring down into his eyes. “

Hoseok.

”

The younger boy blinks, catching the shift in Yoongi’s tone and demeanor. “...Yoongi?”

This is somewhat new territory, and he needs to be

sure.

“What’s your color, sweetheart?”

“I—” Hoseok breathes out. “I… yellow?”

Yoongi nods. “Okay, sweetheart. Let’s take a break, okay? Here.” He gently helps Hoseok lie back against the pillows before going and grabbing him a bottle of water, helping him take careful sips. “Hyung is sorry… I didn’t mean to make you upset.”

“No,

no.

It’s not like that. Hyung is

perfect

, I promise. I’m okay.”

“I want you to tell me, baby. Is it because I wouldn’t let you call the shots? Do you really want to be in control tonight? If you do, I’ll let you. I’ll give you whatever you want. I promise. All you have to do is ask.”

Hoseok shakes his head. “No, I don’t want that. It’s just… it was…

fun.

Teasing Suga-ssi. Making him frustrated. I’m sorry… is it bad to feel that way? To want to get you all riled up?”

Yoongi chuckles and shakes his head. “No, baby. Not bad at all. I’m just… we’re learning this together, yeah? We’re learning each other together. It’s not always going to go smoothly, especially when we’re trying something for the first time. Is it my present? If you don’t like it, you don’t have to wear it angel. I can take it off, right now—”

“No!” Hoseok reaches out, clutching at his left high. “

I really like it hyung.

” He whispers it like a secret, blushing so hard he feels like his face is aflame.

“Then why, baby? Help hyung understand.”

“It’s strange because… I

wanted

hyung to do something. I think… I think I wanted to be punished?” Hoseok looks a bit nervous. “But I also… I meant what I said before. I don’t… please, no pain. Don’t hurt me for being a bad boy.

Please

.”

Yoongi shakes his head. “Hyung would never hurt you. Seok-ah… let’s not use bad boy, okay? I think that might be better for us.”

“But I was—”

“I know, but listen baby. There’s other ways of saying that, without using that term. Even if I don’t mean it in a bad way, in the heat of the moment you could take it the wrong way, and that would make hyung’s heart hurt. I only want to make my Hoseokie happy.”

He pauses, trying to think of the easiest way to make Hoseok see where he’s coming from. “The thing is Seok-ah… even if you are misbehaving, in my eyes you would never

really

be a bad boy. Nothing about you could be bad. I don’t want to call you that, because I don’t want to risk putting you in a bad headspace. You’re

always

good to me Hoseok,

especially

when we’re playing.”

“But what if I’m misbehaving? Like I was earlier?”

Yoongi considers. “How about… naughty? You weren’t being a bad boy, you were being naughty. How does that feel? Safer?”

Hoseok grins, nodding. “Yeah. I think… naughty could

definitely

be green.”

Yoongi chuckles, gently stroking his hair. “What about brat? How do you feel about that word? Does it make my baby doll feel sad?”

Hoseok shakes his head. “No… it’s not a bad word. And I

was

acting like one. I think if I’m acting like a brat, Suga-ssi should tell me.”

“Okay, I got it. Thank you for telling me, Hoseokie. It makes me so proud, when my angel is honest with me.” Yoongi leans down, quickly kissing him on the lips.

“But when you say you wanted to be punished… what did you have in mind? I need you to be

very

clear with me about this. Can’t ever risk hurting my baby. You know I would never do anything to hurt you physically.

Ever

. Please don’t ever fear me in that way. No matter what you do or how naughty you act, I would

never

punish you like that. Do you understand? You’re my baby doll; precious and delicate. I couldn’t ever harm you.”

“I know, Yoongi.” Hoseok smiles sweetly, grabbing his hand to kiss the letters on his fingers once more. “But thank you for reminding me.”

“But I don’t want to hurt you emotionally on accident either. So we need to talk about this before going any further.”

Hoseok shrugs. “I… I don’t know. I’ve never… I don’t have any frame of reference, hyung. Only what we’ve done together. The rest is…”

“Don’t think about that. About

him.

You’re with me now. You’re in my bed. You’re safe, sweetheart.”

Hoseok nods. “I know. I guess… is it possible? To be punished without pain? If I’m acting out then I

should

be taught a lesson. You’re my dom and I should have to respect you… but I don’t know

how

you should do it.”

Yoongi nods. “Okay. Then I think you should come up with it, because I don’t want to come up with something that makes you uncomfortable. I don’t want to make you feel bad about yourself, especially while we’re playing.”

“My choice?” Hoseok thinks about it, his eyebrows furrowing cutely. “Like… if I don’t play by the rules, and you tell me, then we’ll pause and you’ll ask me for a punishment?” He stops, shaking his head.

“I’m not… I don’t think I like that word. Maybe… you could say, ‘Suga-ssi needs to teach you a lesson,’ or something like that and then I’ll know? And I think… you need to remind me what I did wrong. Not like…

ridiculing

me but just… if you’re teaching me a lesson, it needs to be clear where I went wrong.”

Yoongi nods. “That way I don’t have to worry about making you do something you don’t like, while also letting you know you’re misbehaving.”

“Okay.” Hoseok smiles, tilting up his chin for another kiss, which Yoongi happily supplies. “Okay. I think this is good. Is it weird? That I’m excited to be taught… a lesson? It’s probably weird, right?”

Yoongi chuckles. “No, baby. Not weird. It’s cute. Do you feel okay? Is there anything on your mind you feel like we should discuss. I’m so, so glad we had this conversation. I feel like now I better take care of my baby doll. That makes me so incredibly happy. You know nothing pleases me more than pleasing

you

.”

“I know, hyung.” Hoseok flushes, his fingers playing with the straps on his thigh. “Can we… can we still play tonight?” He asks hopefully, and Yoongi can’t stop himself from grinning, gummy and wide. He’s so incredibly infatuated with this boy, it’s somewhat ridiculous, but he just can’t help himself.

“Of course we can play. You’re all dolled up for me… with the pretty art that I drew on you and your cute little thigh harness. Mint for my baby, because he looks so pretty in that color.”

“I love it… reminds me of my Suga-ssi. Even if your hair is black now… mint things still make me think of you.”

“That’s good. You should

always

be thinking of me. But you

have

been very naughty tonight. Suga-ssi has been frustrated.” He slips seamlessly back into character, leaning back and regarding Hoseok with passive eyes. “I think Suga-ssi needs to teach his baby doll a lesson.”

Hoseok winks at him, before bringing a hand up to bite at his finger. “Baby doll wasn’t on his best behavior?”

Yoongi shakes his head. “Not at all. You refused to do what I asked you to, and you said

you

were in control. You made demands of Suga-ssi.”

“I should listen to Suga-ssi… because he always takes care of me… always makes me feel so good.” He lowers his lashes pensievely. “Baby doll is sorry.”

“How should I teach my baby doll a lesson?” Yoongi asks, sliding a finger under his chin and tilting his head back up.

Hoseok looks at Yoongi’s hands, probably the first and most intense obsession he had with his boyfriend’s body. “I… I

love

Suga-ssi’s hands. They feel so nice… every time when you touch me.” He looks at the markers. “I was going to ask Suga-ssi to fill me up with his pretty fingers. I don’t know how but… but it always feels so

good

, when he stretches me open. It’s different and…

special

, because it’s Suga-ssi touching me. He always makes me go

crazy

with pleasure when he’s inside of me.”

Yoongi licks his lips. “I love fucking you with my hands… you fall apart in the most beautiful way when you’re coming on my fingers.”

Hoseok

whines

at that, his cock already getting harder, just at the thought. “You know… you know how I get impatient? When you have your fingers inside of me?”

The older chuckles deeply at that; he’s very much aware of how…

intense

it is for his baby.
Hoseok isn’t necessarily demanding when it comes to his pleasure, but something about Yoongi’s fingers inside of him makes Hoseok start to beg, even though he doesn’t ever have to.

“Yes… I love how desperate you get for me when I’m fucking you with my fingers… just the way you like it.”

Hoseok

knows

Yoongi isn’t trying to tease him, but he has half a mind to throw the lesson idea out the window and start begging for his hyung’s fingers right now, especially when Yoongi is looking at him like

that.

But he forces himself to be strong; if anything, he knows drawing it out will only make it more explosive once he finally gets Yoongi inside of him.

“What kind of lesson should Suga-ssi give you today? Tell me what’s going on inside of that pretty head of yours.”

“M—maybe Suga-ssi should make me wait for his fingers while he draws on me, even though I’ll be filled and wanting the real

you.

”

“Filled? How, baby doll? Tell me.” Yoongi thinks it’s

adorable

, how shy Hoseok gets in moments like this. He’s chewing on his bottom lip, his face flushed and his hands grasping at the sheets nervously.

“Suga-ssi can… he can put a plug inside of me? Make me feel good but…

not

give me everything I need. Not right away?”

Yoongi is going to lose his goddamn

mind.

He has to blink and take a moment to remember how to breathe, making sure he isn’t hallucinating this entire experience, because this is just

too much.

He really shouldn’t be surprised, because Hoseok is like his fantasy come to life, but

still.

“You… you want me to fill you with a plug, but not give you what you

really

want until I’ve decided you’ve earned it? You want me to teach you a lesson with pleasure? Make you desperate?”

“For your fingers.” Hoseok blinks up at him through his long eyelashes, mischievous and

beautiful.

“Or maybe your cock…”

Yoongi actually chokes, hard enough that Hoseok sits up in alarm. “Hyung? What’s

your

color?”

“I…” Yoongi blinks. “Green.

Green

. The… greenest fucking green. Baby… you… you want that? You want hyung like that?”

“Mhmm.” Hoseok’s eyes sparkle brighter than all the stars in the galaxy and he sinks back into the pillows, stretching his beautifully naked body out, so Yoongi can have his fill. “I want Yoongi like that

tonight.

But teach me a lesson first, Suga-ssi.”

Yoongi has to take a deep breath to steady himself. He’s never really been into the idea of topping before… but now he’s unsure if he’s ever been turned on more by the idea of

anything

. Being inside of his baby like that… the idea is

dizzying

.

“Baby…

yes.

Hyung promises to take care of his baby doll like that. But first… first, I need to teach you a lesson.”
He leans in and presses a lingering kiss to Hoseok’s lips before getting up and going over to his dresser, digging around for the same pretty silver plug he’d used on himself that day that Hoseok had discovered it inside of him.

He finds it and goes into the bathroom, quickly washing it and sanitizing it like he does anytime he uses a toy before bringing it back over to the bed.

“Seems familiar.” Hoseok smiles, his legs spreading a bit despite himself.

“Somebody’s eager.” Yoongi remarks, moving closer on the bed, his earrings clinking together as he does. “You know… this idea of yours is very…

intriguing.

You really made it a bit harder on yourself, right? Because you’ll get

one

of my fingers, just in the beginning, when I stretch you for the plug. A little taste of what you really want, and then I’ll take it away. Can you handle that, baby doll? Are you strong enough?”

Hoseok shivers, one of his arms subconsciously reaching down, intent on gripping his cock for just the

tiniest

bit of relief, and Yoongi reads the movement and frowns.

“Hoseok.

” Yoongi says sharply, and Hoseok’s hand freezes in mid air.

“Y—yes?”

“Did I gave you permission to touch yourself? Hmm?”

Hoseok shakes his head pitifully. “No.”

Yoongi sighs. “I

was

going to let baby’s hands be free, but it appears you can’t be trusted to control yourself. You’re

still

misbehaving, even after I’ve been so generous.”

He reaches for the handcuffs, crawling up Hoseok’s body and sitting on his chest, just to drive him crazy. “Arms up.”

Hoseok swallows thickly and nods, keeping his eyes locked onto Yoongi’s as he reaches his arms above his head, his fists clenching and unclenching, feeling completely vulnerable and exposed as he submits fully to Yoongi.

“Like this, Suga-ssi? Is this how you want me?”

“Yes, just like that.

Finally

, you’re listening to me well.” He quickly attaches the bindings to Hoseok’s wrists, before leaning down, his mouth just an inch away from the other’s. “Are you sorry for how you acted earlier?”

“Yes, yes. I’m sorry.

I’m sorry.

I was naughty. Suga-ssi is so good to me. He’s the

best.

”

Yoongi laughs. “Flattery isn’t going to work now, baby doll. You forced my hand because you misbehaved. It wouldn’t be right if I didn’t teach you a lesson. I guess the question is will you be good throughout your lesson? Or will you be a brat, like you were earlier?”

“I’ll be good,” Hoseok promises, worrying his lip with his teeth. “I’ll be so good. I won’t be a brat. I’ll just be your baby. Your good baby doll. I promise I won’t disappoint you, Suga-ssi. I

love

you.”

Yoongi grins at that, leaning in that last inch to give him a deep kiss. “I love

you

. Shall we get started?”

Hoseok nods enthusiastically. “Yes.

Please.

Wanna make you proud. Wanna prove how good I can be. Suga-ssi deserves the best boy. That’s what I’ll be.”

“You

are

the best boy. You’re

my

best boy.” He runs his hand down the front of Hoseok’s body, trailing his fingers down his chest and abdomen. “So pretty.

So

pretty. And all mine.” He leans down and presses a kiss to the center of his chest, just to prove this point.

Hoseok licks his lips and nods. “Yes.

Yes.

I’m yours. All yours. Make me yours? Prove to me that I’m yours? Please, Suga-ssi? Pretty please?”

“I will. You said you wanted me to leave my mark on you, and I fully intend to.” He finds the lube that he stashed away, popping open the lid loudly. “But first I need to fill my baby doll. He’s so

empty

. Something missing, isn’t that right?”

Hoseok whimpers. “Yes, yes. I want it. Want you.”

“It’s okay, baby. It’s okay. Don’t worry. Suga will take care of his baby doll. I’m going to fill you just how you need.

Bring your arms down for just a moment. Here.” He reaches up and places the end of the plug in Hoseok’s bound hands, letting him feel the smooth, cool metal; letting him get used to the feeling of it — the weight.

“I know you’ve had the vibrator inside of you a few times now, baby. And it always looks so cute in you. This is a bit thicker. A bit harder. This is meant to prepare you for a cock.

My

cock. Do you understand?”

Hoseok turns it over in his hands, the chain of his handcuffs making the sweetest sounds as he does so. “But it feels good?”

“It’ll feel a bit weird at first. But I’ll make sure it’s warm for you. And then it’ll feel

really

good.” He takes the plug back and coats it in lube, gently pushing his legs apart and getting positioned perfectly between them. He sets the plug down and gently runs his slippery fingers up Hoseok’s thigh, over the harness, making him shiver, before dipping into his center and circling his entrance. “Is this where you want me? Is this where you want to be filled?”

“Yes.” Hoseok places his arms back above his head, completely resigned to letting his hyung have his way with him. “

Yes.

Only you. No one else.

Ever

.”

“No one else,” Yoongi agrees quietly, “Just me.” He pushes his finger carefully into the younger, watching his face closely for any negative reactions, as he always does when he fingers his baby. He doesn’t ever want to push too hard, too fast.

Hoseok is used to it by now, however, and loosens up immediately, relaxing and letting out a soft moan. He stops at the first knuckle and turns his hand over, crooking his finger upward.

“

Ah

.” Hoseok gasps, his eyes closing as he relishes in it. “P—please.

More.

”

Yoongi tsks softly. “Patience, baby. Remember — this is supposed to be a lesson, right? Suga-ssi isn’t supposed to give you everything you want.” He pushes his index finger in all the way anyway and fucks it in and out of Hoseok, brushing his hand up over his abdomen. “So pretty. So, so pretty.”

Hoseok brings his left leg up, hooking it over Yoongi’s shoulder. “Because of

Suga-ssi.

And his lovely present. Why’d you buy it? How did you—

ah,

how did you know it would look good on me? I’ve never—”

His body tightens up when Yoongi brushes against his prostate. “Oh my

god

. I’ve never worn anything like it…”

Yoongi lets out a shaky breath, turning his head and nipping gently at the leather straps gracing Hoseok’s beautiful tanned thigh, running his tongue up under one of them. “No one will ever see you in this either. No one except for

me.

”

The younger moans, the image of his hyung doing that paired with the wicked finger stroking against his sensitive place almost too much. “Only do this for me… only look at me like this… the way you’re looking at me right now. Suga-ssi…”

Yoongi chuckles. “I’ll always look at my baby like he’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen. Because he

is.

I promise, he is.” He
smiles, fucking Hoseok with his finger and nuzzling against the harness. Eventually, Hoseok is loose enough that Yoongi pulls out and reaches for the discarded plug, making sure it’s plenty slick before positioning it against Hoseok’s entrance. “Ready, baby? It’s best to do this in one push. It’ll be uncomfortable at first… a little bit. Suga-ssi will kiss and take care of his baby while he adjusts to the feeling of it. But once you get used to it… you’ll be ready for Suga-ssi’s cock.”

“Okay. I trust you.”

“Time to relax baby. For me.”

Hoseok nods, letting his body go lax against the pillows. Yoongi presses one final kiss to his thigh before easing his leg down, watching Hoseok’s body unflinchingly to wait for the opportune moment.

The younger closes his eyes, putting his fate completely in Yoongi’s hands, knowing that his hyung

always

leads him to new heights of pleasure he’s never felt before. He doesn’t feel frightened; he feels

eager.

“I’m ready. Suga-ssi, I’m—

oh

!”

Yoongi eases the plug into with one slow push, drinking up the sight of Hoseok’s body responding to it so beautifully. Hoseok opens up for him — he

always

does — and his eyes blink open as mouth drops open in a moan. “

Yes.

” Yoongi grins, watching as Hoseok gets accustomed to the feeling.

“

Oh.

” Hoseok repeats again, his head lulling to the side to press into the pillow. His fists clench into the pillow above his head, his body slightly shaking. “Suga-ssi…”

Once the plug is in, Yoongi goes up and takes Hoseok into his arms, pressing kisses all over his face. “You’re doing so good, baby. My Hoseokie. Color, baby? Tell me your color.”

“

Green.

” Hoseok laughs. “Oh god, I think I’m going to go

crazy

.”

“This was

your

lesson baby. I’m just following through on giving you what you want.”

Hoseok humphs. “

Still.

It’s hard.

I’m

hard.”

“You are.” Yoongi grazes his fingers against Hoseok’s erection. “Gorgeous.”

Hoseok’s breath hitches. “Hy— Suga-ssi—”

“You can call me hyung now, baby. I know… I know it’s a lot. It’s

different.

It’s okay.”

“Hyung, it’s— it’s against my…

you know.

Is it always like this?”

“Is it always like what, sweetheart?” He gently brushes Hoseok’s bangs off his forehead, pressing a kiss there.

“It just feels… like

a lot.

But it’s good… no wonder you were going so crazy during Chuseok. When I played with you with this.”

Yoongi chuckles. “That was… so good. I could…” He reaches down between Hoseok’s legs, pressing gently against the stem of the plug. “I could play with you like that too, if you wanted. Do you want hyung to fuck you with his plug? Do you… do you like the fact that this plug has been inside of me too, baby? Hmm?”

“

Fuck.

I do.

I do.

Hyung was so hot that day. Hyung is so hot

right now.

But I can’t. I think I’ll really lose it if hyung fucks me with the same plug I fucked

him

with. I wanna be good and learn my lesson. I wanna stay green.”

“Okay, baby. I understand. Now that the plug’s in… do you want me to draw on my baby? What do you want me to do?”

“Draw on me. Put your name on my skin. Whatever you want.

Wherever

you want. I’ll love it.”

Yoongi licks his lips and leans down to press a long, deep kiss to his lips. “Okay, baby. Be still for me.”

He moves back, leaving Hoseok’s embrace to position himself between his legs again. He takes in the sight of the plug still beautifully stretching his baby before twisting his body to focus on the thigh that isn’t covered in beautiful mint leather.

He reaches for his markets and uncaps one with his teeth, making eye contact with Hoseok as he does so, before he reaches one of his hands under his thigh to stabilize it as he starts carefully drawing.
Yoongi is fully aware it’s silly, but he jumps at the chance to write his name on Hoseok’s body, something about it making the possessive part of him feel particularly gleeful.

He does it in English, shaping the letters in big, exaggerated loops and swirls of cursive, spelling out

Suga

in the most over the top, pretty way possible. It’s nothing like the bold, black letters on his own fingers; he turns his name into a rainbow on Hoseok’s skin, merging together the various colors in a seamless harmony.

Hoseok is still slightly shaking underneath his hands. He reaches out with the hand not currently holding a marker, softly caressing his chest. “

Breathe

baby doll. You’re doing so well, but you have to remember to breathe. You’re making me so proud.”

The younger smiles, staring down at Yoongi with fond eyes. “I’m okay. It just feels good.”

“I know. I

want

it to feel good baby.” Yoongi goes back to his drawing, but continues to converse with him. “Do you like feeling stretched? Is it what you wanted?”

“

Yes.

Want more… definitely

need

more. But I can handle it. I like it when hyung makes me pretty with his art and his presents. Makes me feel special. Am I special to you hyung?”

“Yes, baby. You’re the

most

special. I love you more than

anything.

You’re being so good for me. So, so good. And so patient. You were so still while hyung drew on you. I want to reward you. Do you think you’re ready for a reward, angel?”

“That depends on Suga-ssi… he has to decide when I’ve learned my lesson. Hyung is the one in charge, because… because…”

Yoongi glances up at him, curious. “Why do you think so, baby? Tell me.”

“Because he knows all the best ways to make his baby doll feel good. He always wants what’s best for me. Always takes care of me… makes sure I’m safe. Suga-ssi is in charge because he’s perfect for me. That’s why I’m

his

baby doll.”

Yoongi smiles, trying not to get emotional. He leans in and presses a series of soft kisses to the inside of Hoseok’s thigh, nuzzling against the skin that isn’t marked with his art. “Hyung will

always

take care of you.

Always

make you feel good. I love you, baby. I love you so much. And I think it’s time for a reward. I think you’ve been such a good boy. I’m so proud of you.”

He carefully places his markers on the bedside table before scooting back so he can get a full view of where his baby is being penetrated. He lets out a shaky breath. “How does it feel? Do you feel like your body’s adjusted?”

“I don’t know.” Hoseok looks up at him, his eyes dancing with mirth. “I think… I think hyung needs to take a closer look. Just to be safe.”

Yoongi chuckles. “I can do that.”

Hoseok pulls his thighs to his chest, opening himself up wantonly for Yoongi to get a full view of
his stretched entrance, the little gem poking out somehow making something so explicit unbearably cute.

He’ll never understand how Hoseok can be two extremes — wildly erotic and undoubtedly innocent — all at once.

He taps his finger against the gem, making Hoseok groan at the slight change in pressure. “How do you do this to me? Why are you so fucking

adorable

when you’re practically begging for me to fuck you. Make it make sense angel. You’re a beautiful contradiction.”

Hoseok giggles, biting at his lip and shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t know. I’m just showing hyung what’s

his.

Where he’ll be…

soon

.”

The implication is enough to make Yoongi’s breath catch in his throat. “I— I’m tempted to take a picture of you… just like this. So I’ll never forget this moment. You handcuffed with your pretty present on, with my name on your skin, all plugged up and stretched out, just for

me.

”

“I’d let you.” Hoseok says truthfully, somehow still unbearably cute as he stares at Yoongi so open and honest. “It makes me feel… beautiful.

Desirable.

You taking pictures of me… finding me pretty enough that you want to look at it later, when I’m not around… it’s so

hot,

hyung. It makes

me

feel hot.”

Yoongi can’t physically comprehend how Hoseok doesn’t understand that he

is

the hottest boy— no

person,

on this planet, but he’ll make him realize it.

Someday.

He sighs, pulling at the base of the plug ever so slightly just to make Hoseok moan, and reaches for his phone. He plays the role of photographer, letting him smile and pose, however he wants.

He

does

drop his phone in a slight panic when Hoseok gets on all fours and arches his back for him, peeking over his shoulder, but he’s

human.

He can only handle so much in one night.

But eventually Hoseok starts wiggling that cute little ass of his, making little whiny noises. “Suga-ssi.

Hyung.

” He rolls into his back again and Yoongi tosses his phone aside, situating himself back between his baby’s legs and resting his hands on his knees.

“You ready for me to take this out? To fill you with something else?” Yoongi already knows the answer, but he still delights in seeing the pure enthusiasm take over Hoseok’s face.

“

Yes.

I wanna feel hyung.

Inside.

”

Yoongi shivers, feeling a bit eager himself, but forcing himself to be cautious, despite how much he

wants

this.
The intensity of his desire even surprises him, but Hoseok has a way about him that makes Yoongi

need

things he never has wanted before.

“Let me know immediately if something doesn’t feel good, or if your color changes from green to yellow, okay?” He reaches forward and grasps gently at the stem, getting a good hold of the plug before gently,

carefully

pulling it out.

Hoseok lets out a beautiful pleasure-filled whimper, his cute little hole clenching around nothing as soon as the plug is out. Yoongi tosses it to the side and focuses on his baby, massaging his thumbs in deep circles on the insides of both of his thighs up near the junction of his groin.

He carefully pushes a finger back into him, and then another one, testing how much he can take. He’s pleasantly surprised when he can push a third in with no resistance.

“You’re so ready for me, baby. And I’m ready to give you exactly what you need.”

He feels his entire body pulsing with anticipation, his cock especially, which is now rock-hard and leaking, practically tenting his jeans. God, Hoseok is a

dream.

Beyond a fantasy. Yoongi never wants to wake up from this bliss. He stares at the beauty beneath him, so many emotions bubbling up towards the surface. He needs.

He

needs.

“I want to give it to you.

So

bad. I just… I need you to say it’s okay. That you want it.”

“I do, I do.”

“I need you to

say

it. I need to hear it. Your pretty voice, asking for me. I told you I’d give you

anything,

if you asked. So ask me now. Please baby,

Hoseok.

My beautiful, beautiful Hoseok, I love you. Let me do this for you. Let me pleasure you this way. Hyung will take care of it all.”

Yoongi knows he’s rambling, he’s not even

inside

of Hoseok yet but the mere thought of it is making him lose his mind, when the moment is so close.

Hoseok wiggles a bit. “Hyung..

hyung.

I love you. I want to just be Hoseok and Yoongi again right now. Can you… can you take the handcuffs off? I want to touch you. Hyung,

please

…”

“Yes, of course baby. Bring your arms down for me.” Hoseok does as he’s asked, and Yoongi makes quick work of getting rid of them. Then Hoseok is wrapping him up in his arms, desperate for him.

“Oh hyung…

Yoongi.

Let me touch you for just a second. Let me feel you. Kiss me… kiss me

please.

I wanna feel you

everywhere.

”

Yoongi releases his control and does as he’s told, surging forward and kissing Hoseok with everything he has. Hoseok whines and pulls at his jacket, wanting it

off,

needing him to be bare.

Yoongi makes very quick work of peeling off every single bit of clothing still covering his body — but keeping the earrings on when he sees the longing glance Hoseok gives them. Once he’s naked he goes back into Hoseok’s arms. The younger sneaks his hand between them and grips Yoongi’s cock, stroking him with just enough pressure to make Yoongi want to

cry.

It’s perfect and it’s new and it’s

them

, this whole situation, and he’s intoxicated with it.

“Wanna fuck you now, Seok-ah,” Yoongi whispers against his lips. “Wanna make love to you.”

“Look at me.

Look at me

. Promise you really want this… that you really want to be inside of me. Don’t want hyung to just do this for me. I… I need you to want it just as badly as I do. Want us both to love it or I don’t want it at all.” Hoseok looks at him vulnerably, his fingers grasping at Yoongi’s shoulders.

Yoongi lets out a desperate laugh, leaning down to press his forehead into Hoseok’s. “I love you.

I love you

. Did you know that? You’d better fucking know that.” He lets out a desperate breath.

“Baby. I want this more than

anything.

I’m going fucking crazy with excitement thinking about being inside of you. I want this

so bad

.”

“Yeah?” Hoseok beams up at him, his eyes turning into cute little crescents. “I love my hyung. My Yoongi. I used to be scared of this… but I’m not scared of

you

. You’ll make it good for me? You’ll really make love to me?”

Yoongi nods, cupping Hoseok’s face. “Yes, Seok-ah.

Yes.

I want you to look into my eyes, okay? Don’t look away. I’ve got you. You’re

safe

. You’re

mine,

and I’m yours. It’s just you and me.

Just

you and me.” He reaches down and takes his cock into his hand, positioning it against Hoseok’s entrance, feeling like he’s at the precipice of something great and unknown and

incredible.

He makes sure Hoseok is keeping his eyes locked into his before he slowly,

gently,

pushes in.

Hoseok’s mouth drops open but he doesn’t dare to close his eyes, his gaze locked on Yoongi’s as his hips carefully move closer to his, the cock stretching him in new and frightening and

wonderful

ways.

“

Yoongi

!” His hands jerk up to push through Yoongi’s jet black hair, his fingers tightening on the strands as his voice builds in volume.

Yoongi thinks it’s a miracle he’s able to keep control of himself and his movements for so long. He lets out a long exhale once he’s bottomed out, his hips pressed into Hoseok’s. He closes his eyes and just

feels

for a second. Feels Hoseok’s wet, hot heat and wants to

cry.

He collapses into Hoseok, the younger’s arms instantly wrapping around him. They both pant and shake in each other’s embrace for a second before Yoongi looks up and catches his eyes again.

“Baby, how do you feel? It’s me. I’ve got you. It’s

me.

”

“

Yoongi

.” It seems to be the only word Hoseok is capable of at the moment. He struggling to

think

, let alone form a sentence, so overwhelmed by all the affection and the

closeness

that he feels in this moment. He loves Yoongi so much, so

deeply

, it truly astounds him in this moment.

His words might be failing him but his body

isn’t

; he takes Yoongi instinctually, holding him close as his body clenches around his cock. He can’t even

believe

how amazing it feels, to be connected to Yoongi like this. He never knew it could be like

this.

He blinks up at Yoongi, his eyes wet and wide, his legs wrapping around the older’s narrow hips.

“Is it good?” Yoongi asks a bit worriedly, not quite used to the silence. “Baby.

Hoseok.

”

He nods his head enthusiastically, a bit of hysterical laughter escaping from his lips when he realizes that yes; this

is

good. He very much

does

like this. Letting go of Yoongi’s hair, he traces his hands all the way down Yoongi’s back, grabbing Yoongi’s ass with no shyness to push him in

deeper.

Yoongi groans, relishing in the feeling of being so intimately connected to Hoseok. His lips pull into a smile. “I assume that means you’re ready for more?”

Hoseok nods, tilting his chin up, staring at Yoongi’s lips with intent. Yoongi immediately comes down to his elbows, pressing their bodies fully together as they make out.

Experimentally, Yoongi pulls his hips back, feeling his cock move with a slick slide inside of the younger; little to no resistance at all. It’s exactly what he was hoping for. Hoseok mewls into his mouth, and Yoongi curls their tongues together just as he pushes back in with a bit of force that he

knows

Hoseok feels all over.

Hoseok’s eyes shoot open and Yoongi pulls back to rest his forehead against his.

“Baby?”

“

Yes.”

Hoseok gasps. “

Again.”

Yoongi doesn’t know why, but he was expecting for Hoseok to want it fast, to get caught up in the moment. But instead the younger begs for him to go slow, so he can feel the stretch of every single inch, and it makes Yoongi go

crazy.

They kiss almost constantly, Yoongi swallowing up the younger’s moans and giving him exactly what he asks for.

It goes on like that for awhile, slow and easy —

intimate.

Yoongi could honestly do it this way for hours if he could; he doesn’t think it would be possible for him to ever grow tired of the warmth and tightness that is Hoseok’s body.

But Hoseok catches him off guard once again when he feels the hands clench on his ass, Hoseok’s holding his hips

in,

not letting him pull out.

“

Hyung

.” Hoseok’s voice is a bit rough, and it makes Yoongi feel strangely proud of himself.

“Yes. Whatever it is,

yes

.”

Hoseok blinks, smiling at him a bit giddily. “Hyung, you don’t even know what I was going to ask.”

“Doesn’t matter. You feel… so fucking

good

, I’d give you the world right now. I’d give you the world

anyway,

but right now… fuck Hoseok, I’d do anything. You feel so perfect, angel.”

The younger beams, tilting up to nip at Yoongi’s lips.

“I earned a reward, right? You fucking me so good… the way I always wanted… that was my reward for being a good boy?”

“The

best

boy.” Yoongi shakes, wanting to pull out so he can thrust right back in, but Hoseok holds him steady. “You want another reward? I’ll give you anything.”

Hoseok shakes his head. “No… I wanna give
Suga-ssi… Yoongi, a reward. Cause you were so good to me earlier. Cause you’re still so good to me… fucking me just right.”

“You wanna give me a reward, baby?” Yoongi nuzzles his nose, smiling curiously. “Okay, sweetheart. I trust you.”

“Lie down, hyung.” Hoseok smiles. “On your back.”

Yoongi lets out a shaky breath and braces himself before he pulls out of Hoseok with a slick sound. Both of them let out a sharp exhale.

Yoongi lets Hoseok take control then, gently pushing Yoongi down onto his back and climbing on top of him, immediately straddling his lips. Yoongi reaches up and grabs at his waist, looking down and letting out a shaky breath when he sees Hoseok’s beautiful thighs boxing him in, one with the harness and the other with his name — his art.

“Oh

fuck.

Seok-ah… are you going to—”

“Yeah.” Hoseok smiles, his hands resting on Yoongi’s chest, his thumbs brushing against the piercings there, just because. “I’m gonna ride you, hyung.”

“

Baby

.” Yoongi whimpers, squeezing at Hoseok’s waist. He watches as Hoseok reaches back with his right hand, stroking his cock a few strikes before holding it at the base, upright. “Do you want me to—”

Hoseok shakes his head. “It’s okay; I got it.”

“Go slow, baby.” Yoongi’s voice is a little shaky, but he watches with rapt attention as Hoseok works to get the angle just right, the head of his cock teasing at his entrance.

“You take me so well. You’re

beautiful.

I love you. Hopelessly.

Endlessly.

”

Hoseok grins, amused and fond, the gorgeous muscles of his body twisting as he positions himself. “I haven’t started yet, Yoongi.”

“I don’t care. You deserve

all

the praise.

Always.

My angel. So perfect. Come on; show me what you can do. Use me to make yourself feel so good, Seok-ah. Wanna see you use me for your pleasure, baby doll.”

Hoseok licks his lips and grins.

“Yeah… yeah, hyung. I’m gonna ride you so good. Gonna make

you

feel so good too.” He finally finds the perfect angle and stills as he sinks down Yoongi’s length.

Yoongi helps guide him, but can’t help throwing his head back, letting out a wrecked, shaky breath and squeezing his eyes shut before he forces himself to look back at the incredible sight before him.

“Fuck, baby…

fuck

. I can’t… I

can’t

, you’re

too fucking perfect.

I’m gonna

lose my fucking mind

…”

“We’ll lose it together.” Hoseok promises as he bottoms out, slipping a hand behind Yoongi’s neck to slightly pull up him, bringing their lips together in a teasing kiss. “You feel so perfect inside of me, Yoongi. Didn’t think it could get better than your fingers but it

can

.”

He keeps his body low so he can continue to get drunk off of his hyung’s lips, kissing him deep and rough as he grinds his hips down, building up a more intense rhythm now that he’s in control.

This angle drives him in even deeper, and Hoseok’s lips are the

only

things keeping him tethered to earth.

Yoongi doesn’t even realize it when he starts making a series of soft whimpering noises into Hoseok’s mouth, trying as

hard

as he can not to come too soon because he doesn’t want

this

to end faster than it has to.

Hoseok smiles, wildly beautiful with wet eyes and a flushed face. “You close, hyung? You gonna come inside of me, Yoongi? You gonna make me messy and wet? Am I gonna have your come dripping down my pretty thighs too? Another thing to decorate them?”

“

Fuck.

” Yoongi grips Hoseok’s hips even tighter, raising his own to thrust up in his boyfriend’s addictive heat, going crazy for his body and mindless over his filthy words. “Baby if I could, I would last forever for you. You just feel so fucking

good.

” He laughs, a little giddy about the entire situation. He knew being inside of Hoseok would feel good, but even he didn’t know he would enjoy it this much.

Hoseok leans back, fully sitting up, letting Yoongi have his fill because he knows how much his hyung likes to just

look

at him.
He grabs Yoongi’s hands, lacing their fingers as he rides his cock, looking like he’s having the time of his life while he’s making Yoongi fall apart.

“Do I look pretty, hyung? Does it look like I’m enjoying your cock? You’re mine. Your body… your heart… your cock. All mine.”

“Yes.

Fuck yes.

” He shakes his head senselessly. “How are you real?

How are you real

?”

“I’m real. Feel me.

Touch me

.”

Hoseok uses his strong legs to balance himself as he takes Yoongi’s hands and runs them over his sweat-sheened torso. Yoongi takes in every inch of him, from his perfectly piqued little nipples down to the defined ridges of his abdomen.

He feels himself tearing up, overwhelmed by just how in

awe

of Hoseok he is. How the beautiful boy above him is

his.

He doesn’t know what he could have possibly done to deserve him.

Their hands move down to Hoseok’s legs before the younger lets go, and Yoongi greedily grasps at Hoseok’s thighs. He tugs on the mint harness, the cute little heart dangling on the end shaking as Hoseok bounces up and down.

“You’re

gorgeous.

” Yoongi has probably said this a hundred times in this evening

alone,

but he can’t stop himself. “You like your present? You like wearing things like this for your hyung?”

“

Yes.

” Hoseok reaches behind himself, grabbing onto Yoongi’s thighs for purchase. “Hyung… buy me

all

the pretty things. I’ll wear it for you. I’m your baby doll, dress me up for you. However you want. I’ll get all dolled up… I’ll let you fuck me and in return I’ll fuck

you

.”

Yoongi feels legitimately

dizzy

at the thought of that, because Hoseok is

Hoseok

; he looks breathtaking in

anything,

but his beautiful boy wearing things that are clearly just meant for sex… it breaks him in the most enjoyable ways.

“I’ll dress you up gorgeous. In leather, in lace, pretty pastels and jewels... in whatever I see fit. Anything that makes my baby doll look pretty. You’re mine. Mine to play with.”

“Yes, yes.

Fuck,

I’m yours hyung. Always.”

“That’s right.” Yoongi doesn’t even need to get his hand wet, because Hoseok is leaking so much. He fists his large hand around his boyfriend’s cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. Hoseok starts screaming, his name… praise, even desperate pleas for more, more,

more

.

It’s all sweet music to his ears.

It’s all so overwhelming but he can’t take his eyes off of Hoseok, not now, when he looks so fucked out and beautiful, his wavy brown hair a mess, his eyes wet and wild as he inches closer to his climax.

“Yoongi.

Yoongi.

” Hoseok’s nails bite into his skin when Yoongi plants his heels and starts to frantically increase his pace, the tempo reaching new heights. “I wanna come. Make me come! Hyung, please!

Please!

”

“Hoseok…

Seok-ah,

I’m— I’m gonna—”

“Yes!

Yes.

Fill me. I wanna feel it. C’mon, hyung,

Yoongi!

”

Yoongi holds his breath and thrusts wildly, chasing the precipice until he goes tumbling off of it head first.

“Fuck!

Baby

!” He shouts brokenly, his pace becoming erratic as he spills his seed inside of Hoseok just as the younger clenches down beautifully around him, leaning back, his own release painting stripes across his sculpted abdomen.

“

Yoongi!

” Hoseok wails, the word coming out long and wavering with Hoseok’s frantic bounces, his head thrown back in his ecstasy.

Yoongi immediately surges up and takes Hoseok into his arms, pulling him back down with him so they can be pressed as close together as possible while their orgasms rip through them. Yoongi can feel Hoseok’s heart rattling against his own and it’s

perfect

.

Yoongi doesn’t waste time. He’s delirious, but he’s still conscious enough to know he needs to prove a

point

.

He grips Hoseok’s hips and flips them over, Hoseok making a soft surprised sound once his back meets the mattress. Yoongi quickly slides out of him before moving down his body. He grips Hoseok’s left thigh and noses along the harness before making quick work of tugging it off, pressing kisses to the indents in his skin left behind by the leather.

Hoseok watches him with heavy-lidded eyes, his chest still heaving, while Yoongi gets to work biting and sucking marks onto his baby’s perfect skin.

“Don’t you

dare

think I don’t love your thighs,” Yoongi practically growls. “Your beautiful, perfect,

gorgeous

thighs. If you ever suggest such a thing again, I will fuck you silly just to prove my point

again

.”

Hoseok laughs, reaching down to run his fingers through Yoongi’s hair.

“I’ll have to make a point to complain about you not loving my thighs enough more often, then. I kinda like being naughty if it results in

this.

”

Yoongi can’t help himself as he makes eye contact with Hoseok before moving up and running his tongue across his navel, cleaning him up and moaning gently at the taste. Hoseok watches him closely.

“You’re still into my polyjuice potion, hyung?”

Yoongi lets out a bark of laughter and smiles one of his gummy smiles and buries his face in Hoseok’s hip, just breathing him in. Above him, Hoseok giggles happily, both of them unbelievably

giddy

off of what just happened.

“I love you so much, your cheesy lines actually do work on me.”

“I’m glad.” Hoseok smiles, pulling him back up to his chest, rolling him to the side and wrapping Yoongi’s leg around his waist. “I kinda like seducing you.”

“You should keep doing that. Anytime you want.” He nuzzles at Hoseok’s neck. “

Fuck,

that actually just happened. I have pictures of you looking like pure fucking

sin,

in my phone right now.”

“Maybe next time I’ll let you take a video.” Hoseok grins haughtily. “You’ll never need porn again. You’ll have me.”

“You’re damn right I won’t.” Yoongi looks at him helplessly. “Fuck baby… all I need is you. You gotta know that. You gotta know how fucking

gone

I am over you. If you don’t, I’m not doing my job right.”

Hoseok giggles, wrapping his arms around Yoongi’s neck and peppering his face with kisses. “Hyung is so

cute

if he thinks I don’t know how much he loves me. But hyung also needs to know how much

I

love

him

.” He pulls back and looks into his eyes seriously. “I know it’s harder for you to accept love. But… I

need

to know, hyung. I need to know that

you

know.”

“I know. Everytime I see you smile… everytime I look at this tattoo—” He motions to his forearm. “I remember how much I love you, and how much you love me. Thank you for healing me, Seok-ah.”

“We healed

each other,

” Hoseok grins intimately, his nose pressed against Yoongi’s. “I’m so

happy

.” He feels himself starting to tear up. “I thought… when we broke up, I thought I’d never be happy again. But… but you’re

here.

With me. And I’m the happiest person on the whole planet. All because of

you

.”

“You’ll never lose me, Seok Seok. Because I’ll never leave. I’ll

never

let you go. Let me prove it to you… every single day. Let me love you the way you deserve.”

Hoseok looks into his eyes vulnerably, tears welling. “Forever, hyung?”

And he knows it’s a ridiculous thing to say so early in a relationship, but he doesn’t

care

. Because he knows there’s no one else out there for Yoongi. He knows he’s found

the one

.

“

Always

and forever.” Yoongi makes the vow easily, because there is nothing more important to him in this world than the man he’s currently holding in his arms.

His sunshine. His sunflower.

His Hoseok.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Seokjin is nervous.

Again.

He wants to fight Hoseok, but the younger boy had looked so

gleeful

when he pulled out the t-shirt for him to wear.

I love you.

He wants to

scream.

Why he thought it would be a good idea to make a bet when he was so clearly down on his luck lately, he’ll never know. But here he was, standing outside of the subway station exit, waiting for Namjoon to appear. He’s got his jacket zipped up tight, and he’s determined to keep it that way for as long as possible.

Namjoon arrives right at 8 pm sharp — punctual as always — coming up the stairs from the subway with one of his trademark scarves wrapped around his neck.

“Hey!” He chirps, moving closer to give Seokjin a hug, which definitely catches the older man off guard.

But Seokjin returns the embrace, taking a deep breath in of Namjoon’s intoxicating cologne — an earthy, woody scent that he’s always adored — and it’s enough to make his skin tingle.

“Let’s get going, yeah? It’s kind of chilly.”

Seokjin nods, falling into step beside him. “You know where to go?”

“Not exactly.” Namjoon chuckles. “But that’s why we’ve got Naver, right?”

“Thank god for the Internet.” Seokjin grins. “We’d be lost — literally — without it.”

“It’s not too far.” Namjoon’s thumb moves over his phone screen. “We could walk… it’s about five minutes. But if it’s too cold for you, I could get us a cab—”

“Nonsense.” Seokjin shrugs. “It’s not

that

cold. I’m wearing sandals, for god’s sakes. Let’s just walk.”

“Sure.” Namjoon grins, hooking one of his arms with Seokjin’s to tug him along. “Follow me then, hyung.”

Seokjin lets himself be led, making small talk as they make their way towards the sushi restaurant, trying not to lean into Namjoon’s taller frame

too

enthusiastically. It’s not a fancy place by any means, but what it lacks in sophistication it makes up for in charm. Cute little trinkets line the room, knick knacks that make the place unique and whimsical.

He isn’t sure what he’s expecting, but when he’s handed a sushi menu with animal names instead of the intricate rolls he’s expected, he quirks an eyebrow.

“Choa-ssi recommended this place?”

“Noona likes cute things.” He nods over to his left, and when Seokjin turns to look he sees a server carrying what might possible be the most adorable food he’s even seen to a table near them.

Seokjin blinks, eyes wide. “Is that—”

“Yes.” Namjoon dimples. “It’s like… food art. It’s kind of this restaurant's thing?”

“I am a grown ass man.” Seokjin says seriously, making Namjoon chuckle.

“You’re about to order a shit ton of things, aren’t you?”

“

Hell yes.

” Seokjin giggles, taking off his jacket and getting more comfortable when he sees Namjoon doing the same. They order quickly — panda bear sushi for Seokjin and teddy bear sushi for Namjoon —
and it isn’t until the older notices the artist staring at him slack jawed that he realizes what he’s done.

He had meant to keep his jacket

on,

make up some bullshit excuse for doing so, but in his excitement to order cute sushi, it had slipped his mind.

Now he’s sitting at dinner, with the boy he is most definitely falling for, wearing a shirt that literally says

I love you

despite the fact that they are supposed to be just

friends.

He wore an

I love you

shirt to a ‘not a date’ date.

Seokjin is going to

die

from embarrassment. And maybe blame Hoseok for his untimely demise. Why did his best friend have to be so adorable and

impossible

to say no to?

“So… hyung,” Namjoon clears his throat, opening up his chopsticks and poking at the pickled ginger sitting between them absently. “Your shirt is uh… interesting?”

“My shirt?” Seokjin decides to just play dumb in hopes Namjoon will let it slide. He looks down and laughs. “Oh

that.

This is actually one of Hobi’s shirts. Didn’t even notice what it said. He wanted me to try out some more casual fashion and this was the result.”

Namjoon feels a flush rising on his cheeks and he nods, trying for unbothered. “Oh yeah, makes sense.” He glances back up at his hyung and can’t help but smile a bit. “It’s definitely

different

from your usual style… I like it.”

“And here I was thinking you liked me in my designer slacks and fancy sweaters. I thought you appreciate a man in a suit and tie. Guess I was wrong.”

Namjoon laughs. “Hey, I like those too! But… you look… nice in more casual clothes.” He stops himself before he says anything else and makes a fool of himself. “You’re a sharp dresser regardless, hyung.”

“I better be. I spend enough money on clothes.” He chuckles, glad for the server appearing with their drinks, and seizes on the opportunity to change the topic. “So I see Choa-ssi accepted our offer. It appears she’s excited to officially become a sinner.”

Namjoon busies himself with taking a sip of his cocktail. “Yeah! She’s pretty excited. Though she started acting kind of weird?” He chuckles.

“Really?” Seokjin raises a brow. “She seemed to be in good spirits when we spoke.”

“Oh she’s fine! Just started teasing me in a way that made me think maybe people were thinking we were a thing? Which us

funny

because she’s like… a giant lesbian.” He doesn’t meet Seokjin’s eyes, but he just knows he needs to somehow, subtly let Seokjin know that that

isn’t

the case. He

needs

Seokjin to know that isn’t the case.

“Great for her.” Seokjin chuckles. “You mentioned she was dating… I’m glad she’s settling into Seoul. Has she found her own place yet or are you two still sharing quarters?”

“She just signed the lease on a studio apartment, so she’s out of my place.” Namjoon scratches the back of his head, relaxing, glad the awkward part of this conversation is over. “And yeah, if by ‘dating’ you mean bringing home girls almost every night.” He chuckles. “She’s pretty… excited to be back in Korea. She said American girls were boring.”

“I wouldn’t know.” Seokjin sips on his drink. “I assume you helped her move? You seem like the kind of friend who wouldn’t even complain about that.”

“Of course. Though most of it was moving her stuff out of storage. But she’s got a pretty nice place now. Kind of makes me want to find somewhere a bit spacier soon…”

Seokjin purses his lips. “Apartment shopping isn’t exactly the most fun thing… and everyone one knows how much moving sucks. I hate that I have to do it again soon… but at least I know I have a…

friend

like you to help me lug all my boxes around.”

“Happy to lug boxes up endless flights of stairs for you, hyung.” He smiles warmly. “And yeah… it sucks. Which is why I’ve been putting it off. Since I moved back to Seoul, I’ve been renting monthly from my old landlord. So it doesn’t feel permanent. Doesn’t really feel like a

home

. I actually passed out at Sinners the other night after Yoongi and I were there late cleaning out old boxes of shit getting ready for the move. It didn’t even cross my mind to go

home

. I feel… I guess kind of in total limbo right now.”

He pauses, tilting his head. “But wait— why are you looking for a new place? I might not have spent much time in your apartment but… I’m pretty sure it’s the nicest one I’ve ever been in.”

Seokjin sighs. “The problem isn’t my apartment. I

adore

my place. I’d never leave if I didn’t have to.”

Namjoon frowns. “So then why go?”

“Technically, my father helped me get the place. I started renting there when I was still in college… way before I was actually working at KPE and earning a paycheck. Of course I’ve been paying the rent for years now by myself, but

still.

I know my father and… especially with the way we left things, I know he gets this kind of…

satisfaction,

knowing that I have a roof over my head inadvertently because of him.”

Namjoon frowns and nods. “Yeah, that makes sense. I’m sorry, hyung. I’m sorry that he’s ruined such a special place for you.”

Seokjin shrugs. “It’s okay. And honestly, it is… quite extravagant in terms of price. It’s probably best for me to kind of…

downgrade

, so to speak, during this period of transition. I mean, technically I could afford it but—”

“There’s better ways you could be using your money, instead of pouring it down the drain on rent?” Namjoon guesses, and Seokjin nods.

“Exactly. I know I can find a place that’s just as nice but a lot easier on my bank account. But that requires me actually putting effort into searching for a new place. I guess I just haven’t put in the time, but I can’t really put it off much longer. Ideally I’d like to have it figured out so I can get resituated early in the new year.”

The waitress arrives with their sushi, which Seokjin pauses the conversation to take a hundred pictures of, before they both dive in. “So…” Namjoon chews thoughtfully. “I guess Jimin-ah will move in with Tae and Jungkookie, then?”

The older bites at his lip, nodding. “Yeah… yeah I guess so. It’s so…

weird.

The concept of not being close to Jiminie and Hobi. Even if they aren’t usually at home when

I

come home, there’s a sort of security I guess? Knowing that they might be there. I’ve been taking care of those two for so many years… it makes me…

nervous,

the idea of them moving out. Which I

know

is silly; obviously I knew from day one they’d grow up and want to be on their own eventually but I… I guess me being reluctant to let them go is also a reason I’ve been hesitant to actually get the ball rolling on finding a new place.”

“It makes sense, hyung. They’ve been your

real

family for close to an actual decade at this point. And you’re naturally so protective of them… I’m sure it’s a weird, bittersweet feeling.”

Namjoon shrugs. “It doesn’t surprise me that Jimin is gonna move in with Tae and Kookie, though. They’re hardly ever apart.” He chuckles. “What about Hoseok-ah? I know he and Yoongi hyung are like… in

love

love, but it is pretty soon to move in together. Do you think he’ll get a place with him?”

“Honestly, I’m not quite sure. Hoseokie is very in love with Yoongi, that’s true. But I could also see him being a bit… hesitant to jump into such a big step. I’m not going to advise him for or against it though; don’t worry, I learned my lesson when it comes to interfering with those two.”

Namjoon nods. “Probably wise. I’m sure wherever he ends up, Hoseok-ah won’t want to be too far away from you. Have you talked to either of them about it?”

Seokjin shakes his head. “Things have been so busy lately… I haven’t found the right time to bring it up. And I know I can’t put it off

forever

but… maybe I’m a little nervous that it won’t be as big of a deal to the two of them as it is to me. After all, they’ve both found people who they love, and I’m so,

so

happy for them. Don’t get me wrong. But it is also kind of… I don’t know, embarrassing? I’m the hyung and yet sometimes I feel like I’m the one whose life is the least put together… like I’m the biggest mess.”

“You’re not a mess,” Namjoon shakes his head firmly. “You’re like me. In limbo. But I think you’ve got a really good vision for what you want your life to look like… eventually.” He smiles. “You should talk to them about it. I’m positive they’ll be supportive of whatever you decide.” He chuckles. “Even if Hoseok and Jimin want to move in next door to you. And they love you just as much, you know.”

Seokjin smiles slightly, not quite sure if he believes that to be true, but letting it go. “Being neighbors would be…

fun

. Could you imagine it? We’d be at each other’s places all the time. It would be like… a frat house or something. But without any of the toxic masculinity, so not at all problematic.”

Namjoon laughs, but trails off and blinks down at the table before looking at Seokjin seriously. “Hyung… maybe I’m crazy but… isn’t that something that people can do? Like… I don’t know, I don’t know anything about your wealth but I’ve been learning about investments, and isn’t property like, the best way to build wealth? What if you, like… bought a building and leased it out to your dongsaengs?”

Seokjin blinks. “Like being their landlord? That would be

crazy

.”

Namjoon looks at him. “Would it though?”

The older boy opens his mouth to refute him but nothing comes to mind. Because Namjoon is

right

; he’s advised enough clients to know buying property in Seoul is a sure thing, especially in the right neighborhoods. “I…” He rests his chin on his hand. “There’s… that’s…”

“Not a completely insane, horrible idea?” Namjoon supplies.

“But there’s no way Hobi and Jiminie would be into it. They have… they found their

persons.

They’re probably eager to get away from me and all my fucking drama—”

“Oh please,” Namjoon laughs. “Both of them are still so obsessed with you. You’re their

hyung

. It’s obvious they’d be lost without you. And just because someone finds their

person

doesn’t mean they don’t still need or love their friends.”

“Do you really believe that? That I’m still good for them, even after what happened? I know they both decided to forgive me but… sometimes I wonder if that’s because of how close they were to me. You’re more objective… you

think

about things… you’re mind works similar to mine. You’re analytical, and you don’t do anything without considering it at least twice over. Do you think still being in their life… being close to them, is something I deserve?” Seokjin asks, his voice surprisingly vulnerable to younger’s ears.

Namjoon is moved, though, that Seokjin cares about his opinion on this matter. He looks into the elder’s eyes unflinchingly. “Of course. They still need you. They’ll always need you. You have a very special relationship.”

He smiles warmly before looking down. “I know… I can’t

relate

to what it feels like to have you as a hyung in that capacity.

No where

on the same level. I know that, of course. They’re incredibly special to you, and it’s different, and I know that. But… but it’s nice. It’s

important

. Even I know that. They’re… really lucky. To have you.”

He reaches out, catching Seokjin’s hand. “You’re a good person, Kim Seokjin. Don’t punish yourself forever… and don’t live the rest of your life in fear. You left your father, your job, practically your entire life behind, and that requires an immense type of bravery that many people don’t have. So apply that same bravery to

this.

They’re your best friends. They

love

you. This isn’t something you have to be afraid of. Change isn’t always

bad

. Sometimes it can be… it can be good.”

“Maybe even

great.

” Seokjin smiles at him, looking so handsome and hopeful in the dim lights in the restaurant. He tilts his head, looking at Namjoon with nothing short of awe. “How do you do that?”

Namjoon blinks. “Do what?”

Seokjin stares at him, feeling a little dazed in a way that he can’t quite blame on the sake. It’s just

Namjoon

, his mere presence that has a way of knocking Seokjin off balance. “Just… see through me. You just look at me and you know what I’m thinking… and you know exactly what to say. How do you know me so well, when I fought so hard to keep my true feelings from you? I spent…

years

, crafting what I thought was a flawless facade. A mask of indifference, to all those things that were out of my control. But then you just show up and you…” He shakes his head. “You just see what’s underneath.”

Namjoon gapes at Seokjin before quickly averting his eyes. He has so much he wants to say; it’s practically bursting out of his chest, but he

can’t

. He can’t, because every time he wants to, he hears Seokjin say

friends

and

business partners

in that end-of-story kind of way, and he bites his tongue because he knows he has to respect the elder’s boundaries.

He also has to protect his own heart; he can’t be the one confessing

again,

only to get turned down.

He licks his lips and shakes his head. “I, uh…” He sighs. “I guess… I guess I just… I pay attention, hyung. I pay attention to you.”

“I pay attention to you too, Joon-ah.” Seokjin grins at him, his eyes flickering over Namjoon’s body in a way that makes him feel exposed, but the younger likes it. He’s always liked having Seokjin’s focus on him.

The server appears to ask if they need anything else, and Seokjin is so caught off guard by her sudden appearance that he jumps, swiftly pulling his hand back as the intimate moment is broken.

Namjoon wants to grab it, pull it back, lace their fingers together and hold on so

tightly

, but he knows he can’t so he resists.

When Seokjin answers that they’re both good, she leaves the check on the table, and they both try to reach for it at the same time, hands brushing once more.

Namjoon blushes, trying to pull it closer to himself. “I’m the one who invited you out; let me take care of it.”

“Don’t be ridiculous.” Seokjin denies him, quickly pulling out his wallet and grabbing a few bills. “I’m your hyung; a good one, according to you. I can’t risk messing up my reputation by not treating you.”

Namjoon rolls his eyes, but smiles and lets him. “Well this was a fun and… adorable experience?” He chuckles. “I had a feeling you’d be into this restaurant.”

“Very much so. I’m sure we’ll come back again, someday? If you have a craving for sushi… you know can call your hyung. I’ll always treat you since you introduced me to this place.”

Namjoon chuckles. “Deal. I’ll call you the next time I have a craving for ridiculously adorable sushi. Don’t you worry, hyung.” He winks, dimpling and standing up.

They slip back into their jackets and make their way back into the cold, slightly bumping shoulders. Seokjin offers Namjoon a ride home, which he happily accepts.

Of course Seokjin knows the way to Namjoon’s apartment by heart, having driven here many late nights over the months of there…

knowing

each other.

He pulls in front of Namjoon’s building, moving the gear shift into park to let his car linger as they say goodbye. “We’ve arrived at your destination, Joon-ah.”

“I can see that.” Namjoon chuckles. “Home sweet home.”

“Maybe not for long.” Seokjin laughs. “Who knows? If I end up acquiring a building someday, I’ll let you know. Maybe I’ll even cut you a deal on the price, since you’ve been such a sweet dongsaeng.”

Namjoon laughs. “That’d be great, hyung. Sounds like a plan.” He leans over the console, pulling Seokjin into an awkward half hug, but relishing in the closeness nonetheless. He unbuckles and gets out, leaning down and waving at his hyung before turning and retreating into his building.

Seokjin watches him go wistfully; a few months ago he would be parking for

real,

kissing Namjoon as they made their way upstairs to ultimately fall into bed together.

But now he’s on the outside, watching Namjoon walk away from him. It’s different and it’s not exactly what he wants, but maybe Namjoon is right.

Change isn’t always

bad.

And maybe with time… Namjoon will be willing to invite him in to his apartment… and maybe even his heart.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

HS: Minnie!

JM: Hyungs! How was Taco Tuesday?
I’m still sad I missed it. [pouts]

SJ: We didn’t even end up eating at Julio’s!

HS: Today has been

crazy

but fun! We have so much to tell you! But first, how was your photoshoot?

JM: It was great! They’re switching sets right
now and my hair and makeup is already
done, so I have some time.

SJ: Good, because we have to tell youabout what just happened.

JM: Well don’t keep me in suspense! Spill!

HS: So we were waiting at Julio’s for our table, and it was super busy because it was Taco Tuesday, obviously.

SJ: And I ran into this woman I did business with while I was at KPE. She’s in real estate, and I helped her acquire this building in Seoul last spring for a really good price. She saw me and recognized me, and we got to chatting.

JM: Okay, this sounds good so far…

SJ: So we get to talking about residential properties, and she starts telling me about this building she has for sale in Hapjeong, and what’s crazy is I hadn’t even got the chance to talk to you two about this since I came back to Seoul, but I had been in the market for a complex.

JM: You mean like, an apartment complex? Hyung,
are you wanting to move out of our current place?

SJ: Even before shit went down with my father, and knew the two of you were getting closer to being out on your own.

JM: Oh shit, I didn’t even think about your father
in regards to the apartment. He helped get you

that initial lease, right?

SJ: Right. And trust me, the last thing I want to do is give that man reasons to think I’m still using him or his connections.

HS: You haven’t been though, hyung! Since you’ve set out on your own, you haven’t even looked back.

SJ: I know that, I do, but I’m also very much aware of the fact that he probably gets some sort of sick satisfaction in knowing I’m living in our current place.

JM: No, I totally understand you wanting to move.
I’ve figured this talk between all three of
us was coming for a while.

HS: We did too. You practically only come back to the apartment to change your clothes. [laughs]

SJ: Don’t tease him, he’s in love.

JM: You’re damn right I am! So tell me already,
what did this friend say?

HS: Oh right! So Jinnie hyung is telling this lady that he’s in the market for a building, and she’s all like

‘Oh, I got the perfect place! Since you helped me out this year, I can cut you a deal. I can take you there right now!

’ and she literally, escorts us to her newly renovated, luxury apartment building in Hapjeong!

JM: No way?!

HS: Yes way!

SJ: Jiminie, it’s gorgeous. It’s definitely still high end, not as crazy fancy as our current place, but it’s really fucking nice.

HS: And if Jinnie hyung owns the building…

JM: Holy shit. We can be roommates… but
not.
Like we’ll have our separate apartments, and I can be with Kookie and Tae, but I can also be close to you two.

SJ: Yes! I understand that it’s totally spur of the moment and short notice, but this could really be great for us, and I don’t think I could even dream of getting a deal as good as the one she is offering me. It’s a wonderful investment, and it can help me start to make back some of the money I lost when I cut ties with my father.

HS: Obviously we’re not forcing you to make a decision now, but we’ll send you the information about the building and you should check it out. I know you need to talk to Taehyung and Jungkook about this, but Minnie… this could be really good!

JM: What about you? Are you going to
move in with Yoongi hyung?

SJ: He has time to figure it out. The building has different floor plans and options… price points.

HS: Yeah. I’ll need to talk to Yoongi too. I think it might be kind of fun to live on my own for a bit? But I think if Jinnie hyung has this opportunity he should jump on it! Don’t you?

JM: Hell yeah! Hyung, this could be really great for you.
For
us.
What’s the plan for today?

SJ: I’m about to drop Hoseok off at work. He only had a half day today because it’s his performance review.

JM: Oh, right! I’m sorry Hobi hyung, it slipped my mind.

HS: It’s no big deal! We had just enough time to swing by a drive thru so I could scarf something down. I’ve got my suit on and I’m ready to face my boss.

JM: I think after how well Grease did, you’ll get a raise!

HS: [giggles] Fingers crossed.

JM: And Jin hyung?

SJ: I just gotta make some calls. Make sure my money is in the right places in the event I do follow through with buying the building. Why, what’s up?

JM: After the shoot I’ll head back to the apartment. Think you can help me cook something special? I need to ask my boyfriends to move in with me.

HS: Oh my god! Cute!!!

SJ: Of course I’ll help. I’ll work from home until you get there.

JM: Sounds good! See you soon, and I love you both!

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter. The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone. ♡ read the social media au
here
♡
HS: Yoongi? Aren’t you at work?

YG: I am at Sinners, but talk to me Seok-ah. Are you alright? Do you need me to come get you?

HS: It’s the middle of your work day...

YG: I don’t care about that. I need to make sure you’re okay.

HS: I’m definitely not okay… I just feel so blindsided, Yoongi. Grease was such a big success… we sold more tickets than any other production we’ve done since I’ve been in charge of the theater department!

YG: You did such a good job, baby. There’s no way they could’ve let you go over your job
performance. You love those kids so much.

HS: I guess that is the one silver lining. They had nothing but nice things to say about my work ethic and my teaching skills.

YG: So? What bullshit reason did they give you for letting you go?

HS: What do you think? The funding. I guess they thought if they cut my budget in the fall I would get the message and give up, but they weren’t expecting me and the students to raise so much for our play.

YG: So who’s to say you couldn’t do that again? It’s obvious the students enjoy putting on productions and having you as their teacher…

HS: That’s what I said, but the administration decided to go with a clean break. I’ve seen the writing on the wall… I just didn’t want to admit it. It’s not a performing arts high school. They just… they just don’t care about building students’ creativity. They just want them to focus on their studies and I get that because the entrance exam is important but I just… not everyone wants to become a scientist or a lawyer, you know? Some of us want to pursue something more creative and I hate that in this day and age, people view careers like that as lesser.

YG: It’s not fair, baby. I’m so sorry.

HS: It’s not your fault, hyung. It’s just… life. And I’ll work the remainder of the school year but still… it just really, really sucks.

YG: I know it does, Seok-ah. I hate that this is happening to you, and that they don’t appreciate just how much you’ve done not only for the school, but for your students.

HS: It’s just… really bad timing. This is the last thing I needed, especially with recent developments...

YG: Recent developments? What does that mean?

HS: ...Nothing.

YG: Hoseok.

HS: Don’t worry hyung… I’ll tell you all about it. I just… can’t really get into it right now. I’m still on campus and I’m this close to breaking down into an emotional mess. I still have one more period left to teach today.

YG: The principal gave you such bad news in the middle of the day? I despise that man. Baby, I can come pick you up. I’ll take you on a little date… get your mind off things.

HS: Don’t you have clients booked?

YG: I can cancel. Nothing’s more important than you to me, Seok-ah.

HS: No… don’t cancel any appointments for me. We can just talk later.

YG: I don’t want you to be sad. I don’t like it when you’re upset, baby. I wanna see that pretty smile.

HS: I’m trying, hyung. It’s just… it’s hard.

YG: What can I do for you? Just tell me, I’ll do anything.

HS: Just keep doing what you’re doing right now. Just keep being there for me.

YG: We’ll figure out your next move together. I finish up at the shop tonight around ten. It’s my turn to close.

HS: Okay. Is it cool if I wait at your place? I might be a teary, ice cream covered mess by the time you get back.

YG: Of course it’s fine, sweetheart. And for the record, I never have a problem with you being a mess, because I’ll always clean you up.

HS: [smiles] Don’t be dirty! I might be in my office but I am still at school. Save it for later… when we’re alone at your apartment and I can have my way with you.

YG: [laughs] Okay, okay. I’ll behave. But at least I made you smile, right?

HS: [brightens] You did. Thank you, Yoongi. I swear… no matter what’s going on with me… you just always have a way of making everything better. I’ll see you tonight?

YG: Yes. I can’t wait. I’ll bring home some dinner from that Thai place you like. We’ll have a good night, I promise. I love you, baby. Always and forever.

HS: [kissy face] Always and forever. Love you too. Bye hyung!

YG: [blushes] So pretty. Bye baby.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
Jimin is used to being spoiled.
Having two boyfriends will do that to you.
But Taehyung and Jungkook are especially sweet, always going out of their way to make Jimin feel not only loved, but
special.
So tonight, he thinks it’s high time he returns the favor.
Seokjin had helped him cook something delicious; it was still slightly strange to see him at the apartment so much — due to the fact that he wasn’t spending such crazy hours at KPE anymore — but it was good. His hyung had always been an amazing cook, and with his help Jimin had a delicious chicken carbonara prepared and a vintage bottle of white wine chilling on ice. He had carefully packed the dinner into the tupperware, Seokjin driving him over to Taehyung and Jungkook’s apartment personally to make sure everything was set up just so, before wishing him luck and leaving him to his own devices.
Jimin didn’t necessarily consider himself to be a romantic — at least not in the same over the top way as Hoseok — but he did try his best to put a few special touches on display for the dinner. A few candles were lit and some soft music played in the background; the table was set, and now the only thing he was waiting for were the men of the hour.
He had been texting them practically all day, to keep track of their whereabouts and to ensure he had everything ready for their return, so he’s expecting it when he finally hears the door unlock.
Jimin has a big speech planned.
About how much he loves the two of them, how they complete him, how even from the first damn time he walked into this very apartment and saw them, he
knew
that they were going to change his life.
It was going to be romantic,
epic
, something that the three of them would never forget.
But then they come walking into the kitchen, Taehyung in his oversized clothes and messy blonde hair, Jungkook pulling off his hoodie to reveal his simple white t-shirt and all those beautiful tattoos, and the speech dissipates from Jimin’s mind like smoke in the wind. He reacts on instinct, and before he knows it, he’s blurting one of the most important questions he could ever ask his boyfriends out with absolute
no
finesse.
“Move in with me?!”
It’s almost comical, the way Taehyung and Jungkook immediately stop in their tracks, as if Jimin’s words have frozen them right on the spot.
“...
What
?” Taehyung reaches out to hold onto the counter for balance.
“Wait!” Jimin tries to backtrack, but then Jungkook is advancing, taking in the room and the ambiance.
“Did you cook for us?
Jimin-ssi…
”
“No. This is
not
happening.” Jimin comes closer, trying to push him out of the dining room.
“Jiminie.” Taehyung tries, but the model firmly shakes his head.
“
No.
Absolutely not. I had… I had a
speech.
It was romantic as fuck. Go back outside, then come back in. Let me try again.”
“Oh my god.” Jungkook grins from his spot in front of Jimin. “You really want to move in with us. You made dinner. There are
candles.
You are
wooing
us.”
“Shut up! Go out! You didn’t see anything.” Jimin whines, wanting to hide away for messing this up practically
instantly.
Taehyung laughs, happy and excited. “Jiminie, we saw
everything.
”
“You
didn’t
. This never happened. Leave and come back in, and I’ll do it perfect.
Oh!
”
Jimin yelps as Jungkook wraps him up in his arms, and his legs wind around the artist’s waist on instinct. Jungkook is smiling
so
big, his eyes turned into little crescents. “Jimin-ssi
never
wants to leave. He wants us to live together.
For real.
” He slides his hands into the back pockets of Jimin’s jeans, pulling him impossibly close. “Heloves
us.”
“I do.
I do.
And I cooked and it was going to so be so romantic and you both walked in and messed it up with your pretty faces.”
Taehyung laughs as he watches the two of them embrace, feeling a deep level of satisfaction settle in his bones as Jimin goes boneless, practically melting into the kiss and Jungkook’s touch.
“Okay,
enough
you two. Even if Jiminie’s little speech was ruined, dinner isn’t. We need to talk.”
“Can’t we play first, oppa?” Jungkook asks, his eyes never straying from Jimin. “I want to show him how happy I am about the news.”
Taehyung moves closer, leaning in to steal his own kiss from Jimin’s lips. “
Later
. We can play and we will
definitely
celebrate.”
“Fuck.” Jimin curses, one of his hands reaching out to tangle in Taehyung’s blonde hair. “I should cook for you two more often. Or beg Seokjin hyung to help me cook for the two more often.”
“The truth comes out.” Taehyung giggles, kissing him once more. “But we both appreciate the gesture. But I need details, and quite frankly, if you keep looking at us like

that
, we are going to get distracted for
hours.
”
“Okay,
okay.
I’ll be good.” Jimin concedes.
“Set him down, baby. It wouldn’t do for us to let dinner get cold.” Taehyung orders gently, and Jungkook complies, gently setting the model back on his feet. Taehyung kisses Jungkook too, before steering the two of them to their seats.
Taehyung makes quick work of portioning out the food while Jimin pours out the wine, and eventually the three of them are sitting around the table. Jungkook is still making eyes at Jimin but Taehyung reprimands him with a look.
“So start at the beginning,” Taehyung asks after taking a few bites of the delicious pasta. “What brought this on now?”
Jimin picks up his wine glass. “Well, as you both know, Seokjin quit his job at KPE. Which, thank fucking
god,
it’s about damn time, but… there was some consequences to that.”
“What do you mean?” Jungkook asks worriedly.
“I mean, Seokjin still has money; he was smart and he covered his ass… put his investments in the right places. But in order to fully cut ties with his father, he had to withdraw his inheritance early, at a
very
steep penalty. He lost billions of won.”
“B—billions?
Seriously
?” Jungkook gapes, and Jimin nods.
“He’s still rich but… he’s going to be need to be a lot more careful with his finances from now on.”
“But he still plans on investing in Sinners?” Taehyung questions, and Jimin nods.
“Yeah. He really believes in Yoongi and Namjoon… in their vision. And it’s not just Sinners; he’s going to start his own company; but this time around, he’s only going to invest in the things he believes in. No more doing all the hard work and having his father take the credit. I know it was…
beyond
scary for him to take that plunge, but I am proud of him.” Jimin explains.
Taehyung takes a sip of his wine. “So how does this factor into you living with us?”
“Can he not afford your apartment anymore?” Jungkook guesses. “I know you told us before that he covered almost all of the costs of you three living there. And it isinsanely
nice.”
“Technically, he
could
afford it. It’s just…”
“With him striking out on his own, he needs to make more frugal financial choices. And the most expensive residential building in Gangnam…”
“Isn’t exactly that.” Jimin finishes Taehyung’s statement. “He told me and Hoseok that he could keep us there for the rest of December, but he’d like be out towards the beginning of January. But he did have another option for us.”
“What do you mean?” The youngest asks.
“Well, real estate is one of the easiest ways to build wealth. In a sense, if he just lowers his price range a bit and buys a building clean out—”
“He can make the money back off of his investment monthly, because of rent and the increase on the property value.” Taehyung nods in understanding. “Smart.”
“He found a building in Hapjeong; it’s close to Hongdae, which is where I know they are scouting locations for the new Sinners location. And it’s close to the Han River…”
“What are you saying Jiminie?” Taehyung reaches out, grabbing his hand.
“I just… I
know
it’s weird. But the three of us; me and Seokjin and Hoseok… we have this
bond
and even though all of us recognize that life is pulling us in different directions…”
“You want to stay near each other.” Jungkook predicts correctly, and Jimin nods.
“Yeah. We were kind of thinking of staying in the same building, but separate apartments. Please don’t get me wrong. I… I
adore
this apartment. It’s the first place I ever met you. And we’ve made some wonderful,
wonderful
memories here. But…”
“It’s me and Jungkook’s.” Taehyung smiles softly. “You want a place that’s equally our own.”
“
Yes.
” Jimin looks a bit nervous. “And Seokjin’s building looks super nice, and they have different styles of apartments! They even have big lofts, where you can have the entire floor to yourself. I was thinking we could look at our budgets, maybe scope out the place, and if we all pool our money—”
“Let’s go on a tour. Check it out.” Taehyung suggests and Jimin smiles
beautifully.
“You mean… you two would really consider it? I know you adore this place—”
“We do. It’s our home.” Jungkook looks at Taehyung. “But oppa is
right.
It has treated us well and it was our first place when we moved out from living with Yoongi hyung, but I think for this next step, it would be really great if we all did it together. And we could decorate and personalize it… really make it our own. All
three
of ours.”
“Hapjeong is a lovely area. And a spacious studio would work wonders for us; not just because of my photography, but so all of us can have our own spaces for our various interests, while still having our bedroom together.”
“There’s a website… we can take a look.” Jimin hops out of his seat to come sit in Taehyung’s lap, and Jungkook moves around the table to look at Jimin’s phone as well.
“Wow.” Jungkook stares at the pictures, impressed. “He can afford to buy
this
building? In
cash
?”
“His father was an asshole for a
reason.
It’s true he was born into the family name and their wealth, but Seokjin took their company to the next level. He worked hard and his absence is going to be missed. I’m just glad he thought enough ahead to save his money so he could have this kind of security, you know?”
Jungkook blinks. “Whoa, they even have a gym on the first floor! And a sauna. Oppa, we gotta go see it in person. Please?”
Taehyung chuckles, wrapping an arm around each of his boyfriend’s waists. “We’ll go
tomorrow.
And if you like it, I’ll start making the arrangements. My beautiful boyfriends deserve a beautiful apartment.”
“Are you sure it’s not too much?” Jimin asks. “I can talk to Seokjin about a discount, or—”
“
Nonsense.
” Taehyung kisses him. “We have
more
than enough. Me and Yoongi struggled for so long, once we finally made it, we could never really bring ourselves to be frivolous. Plus, we own this place outright. We can lease it out and make a profit on it, similar to Seokjin’s idea for his building. It would be wise for us to start thinking in the long term and increasing our wealth as partners.”
Jimin looks at him, a bit in awe. “Maybe it makes me ridiculous, but you talking about our future like that is…”
“Hot.” Jungkook groans, one of his hands reaching down in between Taehyung’s legs. “Oppa
provides
for us.”
Taehyung laughs, rolling his eyes. “Stop it.”
“It’s true.” Jimin agrees, pushing Taehyung’s plate out of the way and plopping himself down on the dining room table facing the photographer, spreading his legs around Taehyung’s torso while Jungkook sinks down below to his knees.
“You two are
shameless.
We barely even ate our dinner.” Taehyung tries to stay firm, but Jungkook is pulling his cock free while Jimin gets his own out, and he
knowshe’s about to get into some trouble.
Jimin strokes himself while his other hand pushes back his hair, and the combination is so powerful that Taehyung’s hands tighten on the arms of his chair.
“That’s what microwaves are for oppa. Right now we need to reward oppa for looking after us so well. Taking care of us.” Jungkook makes eye contact with him and winks, before swallowing him down in one go.
Later — much, much later — after many orgasms are had and secrets are shared in the dark, they do manage to get around to eating the food. They send their compliments to the chef and they dream about the future, knowing that eventually, the three of them will have an apartment that is all of their own.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

When Yoongi returns to his apartment that night, Hoseok is very much a teary mess, and there is a half melted pint of chocolate chip ice cream on the table. He smiles despite himself, calling out for his baby. “Seok-ah! Hyung is home!”

Hoseok comes padding out from the bedroom, wearing loose sweatpants and another one of his American band tees — Fall Out Boy this time. “

Hyung.

” Hoseok says pitifully, and Yoongi’s heart

aches.

“Oh sweetheart. Come here.” He sets down the take out food on the counter top and opens his arms wide. Within seconds Hoseok is

there,

wrapping his arms around him, crowding him into the fridge as he hugs him tightly, suddenly seeming tinier than Yoongi even though he’s the taller one. “My baby. It’s okay. It’s

okay.

”

“Everything is a

mess.

” Hoseok cries into his chest, his hands clenched onto Yoongi’s shoulders. “

Hyung.

”

“I’m here, Seok-ah. It’ll be alright. Let’s go to bed. I brought your chicken pad thai. Your favorite. You still have some room for dinner, or did you spoil your appetite with all that ice cream?”

Hoseok shakes his head. “No, I’m still hungry.” He says quietly, so adorable and soft, even with his teary voice. Yoongi would give him the entire world.

He bends over somewhat awkwardly, retrieving their food without really letting go of Hoseok. “We can talk all about your stupid boss and that stupid school while we eat. You can vent and rant all you want. I’ll listen. C’mon.”

Hoseok shifts around so he’s back hugging Yoongi, his arms wrapped tightly around his waist. “Hyung will make it better?”

“Yes. I’ll always make it better for you, Hoseokie. Trust hyung.”

The younger nods, pressing a soft kiss to Yoongi’s shoulder — the left one, a habit that came about ever since he revealed his old injury — and they slowly waddle together to the bedroom, Hoseok not willing to let him go even for a second.

But eventually they get into bed, and Yoongi urges Hoseok to get situated at the headboard, fluffing up the pillows around him. He makes quick work of pulling out their dinner, handing Hoseok his styrofoam take out container with a quick press of lips.

“Don’t cry, beautiful.” Yoongi whispers against his mouth, his hands smoothing out Hoseok’s messy hair. “It’s okay; we’ll figure it out.”

Hoseok sniffles but nods, letting Yoongi wipe his teary cheeks dry with his hands, always so gentle when he touches him. “I just… this morning started out so

good.

I had lunch plans with Jinnie hyung and it went this crazy direction but it was really nice and I was so, so excited for the future. And now… now everything’s up in the air, and I just feel so

sad.

”

Yoongi tilts his head curiously as he pulls out his own box of drunken noodles, reaching for his chopsticks. “What did you and Seokjin hyung talk about at lunch, baby?”

“Long story short… I’m pretty sure Jinnie hyung is going to buy this apartment building in Hapjeong.”

Yoongi blinks. “He’s buying… an entire apartment building?” He shakes his head. “Aish, I knew he was rich, but… that’s a whole other level.” He looks back at Hoseok. “Okay, so he’s buying an apartment building and…?”

“Well, I’ve already told you all about how things ended between him and his father. He can’t really mess with Jinnie hyung’s life

directly

anymore since he isn’t his boss, but he did help him get our current apartment while we were all still in college. So in a way—”

“In a way, the apartment still feels like a way of his father controlling some part of his life.” Yoongi nods. “Understandable.”

“Yeah. And with Minnie spending all his time with his boyfriends and me constantly being with you… in a way I guess we were all kind of going our separate ways? It made us all feel a bit sad but… that’s just the natural progression of things?”

Yoongi nods. “So how does this lead into him purchasing an entire building?”

“Well.” Hoseok shrugs. “I know it might be a bit…

strange

to other people but… the three of us are very, very close. We’re like brothers. Family.”

Yoongi nods, reaching over to rub at Hoseok’s knee. “I know that, baby.”

“Yeah, so like… even though we knew we couldn’t be roommates

forever,

the prospect of all of us separating still made us feel a bit upset, I think. So today me and Jinnie hyung went out for Taco Tuesday…”

“Your tradition.” Yoongi smiles. “I know, angel.”

“Yeah, but when we were waiting at the restaurant, we ran into one of hyung’s old clients from KPE! She recognized him and they started talking, and it turned out she had a building for sale. Apparently Seokjin saved her company

billions

when she expanded into the Seoul market so she’s like… super grateful to him. She offered to show her property to Jinnie hyung right there on the spot! So we left the restaurant to go check it out, and

hyung.

It’s

amazing.

”

“So…” Yoongi taps his chopsticks against his lips, starting to piece this together. “He’s going to buy an apartment building, and you’re all going to live in it? That’s the plan?”

“Yes! That way even if we aren’t

roommates...

we’ll still be close. We’ll be neighbors! Minnie already has plans to ask Taehyungie and Jungkookie to move in with him there tonight. And they’ve wanted to move in with him for what feels like forever now, so I’m sure they’ll say yes. So I was feeling so good! The prospect of the move was so exciting and

wonderful

… but then my performance review just… it ruined

everything,

hyung.”

Yoongi leans in and pecks his cheek. “So these were the recent developments you mentioned on the phone earlier?”

“Yeah. I was thinking about getting my own place in the new building. But now with me losing my job… fuck, hyung. What am I going to do?” Hoseok places his head in his hands brokenly. “Hyung,

what am I going to do?

”

Yoongi sets down his food and gets in front of Hoseok, their knees touching, and places his hands on the younger’s shoulders. “Baby, Seok-ah,

breathe

. Listen to hyung. It’s going to be okay. It’s

all

going to be okay. I know what happened today was unfortunate and

scary

for you, but I’m going to say this right now and I want you to listen to me well; nothing is

ever

going to happen to you. I know it’s your life and your job but hyung will take care of you no matter

what.

So I need you to expel the fears out of your mind regarding

that

. You will

always

have security. You will

always

be comfortable. I promise. I know it doesn’t make losing your job any better… but I

need

you to know this.”

“What do you mean? Security?”

Yoongi sighs. “I mean… you will always have a roof over your head. You will

never

have to worry about finances like that. I just don’t want you to

worry

about that. Hyung will take care of you.”

Hoseok scoffs. “Hyung, you can’t mean that. That’s… that’s asking way too much. I know you love me but… you shouldn’t have to be responsible for me. I’m supposed to be an adult… I’m supposed to have my shit together. It just hurts that I don’t.”

Yoongi purses his lips cutely and looks down, trying to think of the best way to phrase this. “I’m not saying I want you to not work

ever

. I’m just saying…” He groans and runs a hand over his face.

“How do I say this? I believe in you. You’re capable and smart and

perfect

and I

know

you can support yourself. I know it’s important to you to be able to do so. But… Hoseokie… I want to be able to provide for you. Support you. It’s important to me. It’s important to me that you

know

you have nothing to worry about financially. Ever. I want you to feel comfortable looking for a job that makes you

happy.

Am I making any sense?”

The younger stares at him, a bit caught off guard. “What are you saying? You want me to move in with you or something?” He looks down. “Hyung… please don’t take this the wrong way… because I love you.

I do.

But… I want us to move in together because we’re both ready and it’s

right.

I don’t want us to take that step because I don’t have any other options… I want to make that choice because of

us,

not because of my job falling through.”

Yoongi nods fervently. “Of course.

Of course

. I wasn’t suggesting that. I know you don’t want that. I just…” he shakes his head. “Growing up, losing a job meant losing

everything

. I told you about how I kept working after my shoulder injury, because back then if I’d have lost my job, Tae and I would have starved to death on the streets. I know that isn’t the case now. I

know

that. But it’s my

instinct

to make you know that I’ve

got you.

I won’t let anything happen to you. It’s probably a bit ridiculous, but… humor me, sweetheart.”

“No,

no.

Hyung, I’m grateful. Please.” He leans in, kissing Yoongi’s lips, needing him to understand. “You’re not ridiculous. You love me and you want to protect me… I respect that. Truthfully… it’s not

you

that’s making me nervous. Losing my job was just something I wasn’t expecting or prepared for. And I guess… the truth is I don’t have a back up plan. I know you think I’m amazing because you love me and you’re biased. But honestly? It’s going to be really,

really

difficult for me to get another teaching job and that’s why I’m

panicking.

”

“Then why, sweetheart? Tell hyung.”

He bites his lips, swirling his chopsticks around his plate. “I… I haven’t even told Jinnie hyung or Minnie about this…”

Yoongi frowns, reaching out to rub at his arm. “Hyung is here for you. Hyung will listen, and won’t judge. I promise. I love you.”

The younger sighs. “I… I was never supposed to become a teacher. I don’t have any formal training in it. I got my art degree in musical theater. But after graduation… I only landed my current position because my old professor from high school was stepping down and he hand picked me for the job. I was never technically…

qualified

in the way I should have been.”

Yoongi shakes his head. “But that doesn’t

matter

. You’re perfect in your job. You’re a

natural

teacher. Who cares if you don’t have a piece of paper that says as much?”

Hoseok licks his lips. “But hyung… there’s a

reason

why I chose to not use my degree. To become a teacher instead of doing what I had practiced for

years

. I never told my best friends because I knew they wouldn’t quite understand.”

“You can tell hyung,” Yoongi says gently, brushing back his bangs.

“I was… I never allowed myself to entertain the idea of getting an agent, starting auditions because… because I was afraid. I was afraid I would meet Seunghoon again. And I didn’t… I didn’t know if I was a strong enough person to resist him. I didn’t know if I could stay away from him. He had such a hold over me… so instead I choose to be a coward. To avoid the situation completely. I became a teacher. I told myself it was enough… that I was happy with that choice. But the reality is I… I let him take so much from me. My innocence… my ability to trust in people… but I think what hurts most of all is that I allowed him to take away my dream.”

Yoongi feels his heart sink like a stone in a pool. He takes both of Hoseok’s hands into his and looks into his eyes. “Your dream… you’ve never mentioned this to me before. Your dream is to be on stage? To perform?”

Hoseok nods, his eyes teary. “Isn’t it obvious? Why do you think that the play was so important to me? Why I fought so hard for the kids to have that experience? It’s because I wish it was me… that I could be the one performing on the stage, instead of the person always behind the curtain.”

“Oh

baby…”

Yoongi pushes the food aside and pulls Hoseok into his lap, hugging him tightly. “Baby… god, I’m so

sorry.

I’m so stupid. I should have realized.” He pulls back and looks into Hoseok’s eyes. “But… what about now? You could audition again? Why not chase your dream? Maybe this is just the push you need.”

He shakes his head. “I’m out of practice… maybe I wasn’t even that good to begin with. It would probably just be another thing I fail at. And plus… Seunghoon is still working in productions here in Seoul. I don’t know what I would do…”

Yoongi shakes his head. “No. Hoseokie, that piece of shit doesn’t get to control your life anymore. You

can’t

let him have that power over you. I know it’s scary, but you have

me

now. I believe in you… so fucking much. You’re insanely talented, and you deserve the whole world. I

saw

you perform while you were working with your kids. I know you have it in you.”

“I just… I

hate

that I’m so weak when it comes to him. It’s not like I want him back, so don’t even think that for a second. But hyung… hyung, he made me feel so

small.

And to be on stage, you have to be

big.

You have to be confident. But when I think of him… I just feel like I lose all of those things that make me…

me.

”

Yoongi rubs his back. “He’s nothing, Seok-ah. He’s a pathetic waste of breath. You’re

so special.

It kills me that you don’t realize it sometimes. I just want to give you the whole world, because you deserve it. And I know you’re still healing. Healing is a process. I’m still healing from all the fucked up shit Kyungchul did to me. I

know

it’s not easy to move on from. But I hope that you’ll let me

help

you heal. I hope you know how much I believe in you.”

“But hyung… if I went that route… my financial situation would be even

worse.

I don’t get paid unless I get picked up by a show. And you only make good money once you make a name for yourself and establish your reputation within the theater scene…”

“Then

let me do this for you,”

Yoongi pleads. “Let me support you. Support your dream. I’ve realized my dream, Hoseokie. I’ve made it. I’m proud of what I’ve accomplished with Sinners. But I’ve been living

well

below my means for a few years now, just tucking everything away into my savings. I haven’t had anything to

do

with the money… until

now.

”

Hoseok still seems skeptical. “But what if I audition and nobody chooses me? Technically this would mean investing in…

me.

My future. What if I don’t have anything to show for it? I’d be devastated if I disappointed you, hyung…”

Yoongi pulls back and looks into Hoseok’s eyes. “First of all, you could never disappoint me.

Never.

I will always be proud of you no matter what. Second… there is nothing more worthy I could ever invest in. And third… when Namjoon and I started Sinners, we sacrificed everything. We took the biggest risk of our lives with absolutely no guarantee that anything would come of it. And look where we are now.”

He brushes his thumb against Hoseok’s cheek. “I know we technically haven’t been together for very long. I

know

this. But I’ve never been more certain of anything in my entire life than I am of

you.

I want to do this, Hoseokie. I want to invest in your dream. I want to help you get there.”

“But auditioning won’t take up

all

my time. It takes time for directors to find the actors and actresses they want… even if I do start trying out for productions in the spring, I won’t immediately be on the stage… I guess… I could try to find a part time job or something? But it’s hard, because you have to be available for meetings or auditions or table reads at basically a drop of a hat. And how will I pay for an agent? It’s not something where they post opportunities on Naver… you get auditions through your agency. Oh

hyung

, this is a

mess.

How could I ever pull this off?”

Yoongi blinks, realizing something he has no idea why he didn’t realize before. He cups Hoseok’s face. “Work for me.”

Hoseok looks dumbfounded, an expression that looks absolutely adorable on his face, his eyes all big and his mouth slightly parted. “

Huh

?”

Yoongi can’t help it. He grins widely. “Seok-ah…

work for me

. Seokjin hyung was just writing a job description for a front desk person at the new Sinners location, since Jungkook will transition into tattooing full time. All you’d be doing is answering phones and greeting people. And you can work whatever hours you want! Zero commitment. And I’d pay you a

very

competitive rate. Baby… think about it.”

“But I don’t even have any tattoos!” Hoseok points out. “I don’t want to hurt your company’s reputation!”

Yoongi throws his head back and laughs, toppling backwards onto the bed and leaving Hoseok straddling his waist. “

Baby

. That doesn’t matter even a little bit. I

promise

you, your sunshine smile and cute face will bring in more customers than any tattoo-covered teenager ever could. You’d be perfect. You spend so much time at Sinners anyway! And you won’t have to be near the needles.”

Hoseok bites at his lip, considering. “I’ll be working at Jungsang until February when the semester ends… but maybe after that? I wouldn’t want you to pay me anything crazy. And I could just help out when I’m not busy with auditions? You’re sure you’d be okay with that? That the others would be too?”

Yoongi rests his hands on Hoseok’s thighs and looks up at him adoringly. “I’ll pay you what I see fit. That’s my business. And you can choose your own schedule. It would be very low pressure. And the timing is perfect. Our grand re-opening is slated for March.”

“Honestly, I could probably start helping out before then. Now that the play is over, my schedule is a lot more relaxed. Maybe Jungkookie could train me.” He laughs, before looking at Yoongi a bit vulnerably. “You sure you won’t get sick of me?”

Yoongi bites his lip and considers him, his eyes

incredibly

fond. “Not to be dramatic, but I could spend every waking minute with you for the rest of my life and I’d never get sick of you. I

promise

.”

“I’m really… I’m really about to start doing this? Auditioning? Is that crazy? Am I crazy?”

Yoongi runs his hands up and down his thighs. “No. This is

exciting

. This is what we call a silver lining, baby. I’m so excited for you.”

“And what if… what if I run into

him

?”

“Baby,” Yoongi sighs. “If you run into him, you

call me

.”

“What if he tries to talk to me? Yoongi, I—”

“If he tries

anything

with you, you get away from him and you

call me

. I will be there in an instant. I don’t care what I’m doing, I will drop it and come to you. I will

always

protect you…

especially

from him. But baby… do you think I’m going to stay away from business opportunities in Seoul because fucking Kyungchul might be there? No. And I know it’s different. But we can’t let these people have power over us. We can’t let them

win.”

Hoseok nods. “Okay.

Okay.

But don’t think I’m too much of a coward if I pass on an opportunity because he’s part of the cast. It’s one thing to run into him but…

working

with him? Having to see him everyday at rehearsals…”

“Absolutely not.” Yoongi shakes his head. “That disgusting garbage fire is not

allowed

to breathe your air.”

Hoseok smiles, resting his forehead against Yoongi’s. “Okay. I’ll do it. I’ll talk to Dr. Yang about it too. I know periods of transition can be stressors but… I have

you.

How are you so amazing?”

Yoongi grins and wraps his arms around Hoseok’s back, holding him close. “I’m not. I just have the most amazing boyfriend who I believe in

so much.

And he’s going to do such great things. I’m just lucky he wants me to stick around for the ride.”

“I do have

one

request though.” He smiles, making a little pinching motion with his fingers. “Just a

tiny

one.”

“Anything, baby, You name it.”

“I’m going to have to start practicing my singing more often. If only I had a wonderful boyfriend who could accompany me on his piano…” He looks away wistfully, a teasing smile on his face.

Yoongi laughs and pokes teasingly at Hoseok’s sides, tickling him and making him giggle. “Oh,

if only

…” He nips at Hoseok’s earlobe. “Silly boy. Of course I’ll accompany you. I’ve been

waiting

for you to ask.”

“I know music is a part of your therapy…” He strokes Yoongi’s face with his thumbs. “You don’t

always

have to indulge me. But I think it could be nice, every once and awhile.”

Yoongi smiles intimately. “Have I ever told you how I learned piano?”

Hoseok shakes his head. “No. Tell me hyung.”

“When I was little, and my mother left, my dad would often forget to pick me up from school til late. I used to sneak into the music room because I liked the way the instruments sounded. One of the teachers caught me plucking at the piano and noticed I had a knack for it, so she’d stay after school with me every day and teach me.”

He smiles warmly. “Growing up, piano and art were my only escapes. I used to love playing the piano, but

no one

knew I could. I knew I’d get made fun of if the other kids knew, and I was already small and skinny and picked on a lot, so I kept it to myself. But it made me so happy. So getting to share that with

you…

it feels like it’s come full circle, and it’s

wonderful

. I want to share that with you.”

“I

love

you, Yoongi. Sometimes it amazes me, how so much talent could be contained in one person. Thank you for telling me that. I know there’s a lot of darkness in your past but… it does make me happy, to know that you found ways to be happy, even in such a tough situation. I just feel lucky that I’m the person…

your

person, that you choose to share your happiness with now.”

Yoongi smiles softly. “I just need you to know how special you are to me. That’s all. It feels like… every decision I’ve ever made, including sneaking into the music room to play the piano, has only made me more perfect for

you.

And I’m grateful for that.”

“Maybe we’re just meant to be.” Hoseok muses, stealing a kiss from Yoongi’s lips. “But everything isn’t quite settled yet. I mean, I know that next year I’ll start auditioning and helping out at Sinners but… what am I going to do about my living situation? I can’t move in with you quite yet and I’m not in the position to get my own place…”

“Why not get a place with Seokjin hyung?”

“You think he wouldn’t mind? I mean we all agreed on being neighbors now… I’m not sure if he’d want to keep living together…”

Yoongi chuckles. “Seok-ah. He adores you. Of course he’ll be happy to get a place with you. Besides which, if it’s in his apartment building that he

owns,

you can rent monthly with him, meaning you can have the freedom to move out when you so please.”

“Move out to where though?”

“Seok-ah…” Yoongi flushes. “Are you really gonna make me say it?”

“Say what?” Hoseok asks innocently, those large brown eyes staring at Yoongi so openly.

Yoongi huffs. “I know… I know you’re not ready

now

. And that’s more than okay. But someday, in the future, I was kind of hoping you’d want to live with hyung.”

“Just the two of us? Having a real… a

home

together?”

Yoongi covers his face, flustered suddenly and trying to hide how pink he is. “

Yes

. Only if you want to. It’s okay if you don’t. Hyung will still love you.”

“No, I— I

want

to. Someday.” Hoseok sighs, wrapping his arms around Yoongi’s neck. “It’s just… kind of

crazy.

A month ago we weren’t even together and now we’re talking about moving in. I know we’re happy… so

incredibly

happy right now, but I don’t want to risk messing it up by moving too fast. You’re… you’re way too important to me, hyung. I can’t ever risk losing you. Not again.”

“You won’t lose me; not ever. And I’m not saying it has to be soon,” Yoongi amends quickly. “But I’m just… at a place where when I look into my future, it’s

you

. So my rational brain wants to start planning for that. And I know it’s too soon and ridiculous. Just… a fleeting thought that maybe

one day

, it could happen.”

“It

will

happen, hyung. There will be a time when I will always come home to you, in our place

together.

” Hoseok smiles, nuzzling his nose. “You wish for me to move in here?”

Yoongi looks around and sighs, shaking his head. “No. Truthfully… I kind of want to look for somewhere new. Somewhere a bit closer to the new Sinners location. And…” he frowns. “I used to invite Kyungchul here. It feels… tainted. I could use a fresh start.”

Hoseok’s smile dims a bit. “Hyung… please don’t feel sorry about that. What happened before… before we were

me and you

… it doesn’t matter. I’m your baby now, right? Nobody else in your bed but

me.

”

“Yes, baby. Just you.

Only

you. But…” he sighs. “Doctor Yang uncovered a lot of shit for me. I know you know that. It’s why I got my first tattoo covered up. But… I spent a lot of time on this bed letting him

use

me. Letting him weaponize my own body against me. And

we

have so many wonderful memories on this bed too, in this apartment, but… a fresh start… it wouldn’t be bad for me, I don’t think.”

“I understand, hyung. And you have to know I’d never do that to you, right? You’re… you’re

precious

to me, Yoongi. Just how you wanna protect me… I wanna protect you. I want you to be happy to call the place you’re living your home. I only want there to be good memories for you. I’m sorry I didn’t realize that before… sometimes I feel like I get so caught up in my own drama, that I forget to pay attention to yours.

Hyung

—”

“No, baby, shh— it’s okay. Don’t get upset.” He hugs Hoseok close, pressing a kiss to the side of his neck. “I

am

happy. I promise I am. I mean, even besides all of that, I kind of just want a change of scenery. I’ve lived here for four years.”

“I love hyung

a lot.

” Hoseok tightens his grip on Yoongi. “I just feel like hyung always knows how to help me… always knows when I’m upset. I want to be strong like that for hyung too. I’m sorry, I’ll pay more attention.”

“Hey.

Hey.”

Yoongi cups Hoseok's face. “I’m not asking you to suddenly become an expert in my ups and downs. I—” Yoongi sighs. “Don’t get upset with hyung. Please don’t. But I… I’ve kept a lot of this from you. I didn’t want to upset you. Even now after I said those things about him, I instantly regretted it.”

“Hyung,

no.

Please don’t regret it.”

“But you’re upset—”

“

Hyung.

” Hoseok cuts him off fiercely. “I’m not upset

with

you. I’m upset

for

you. My frustration… my anger… it isn’t directed at

you.

I hate that man. I know it’s bad to carry hate in your heart, but I do. I hate him for what he did to you, because I love you

so

much. I don’t… I’d feel terrible if

you

felt like you couldn’t talk to me about this kind of stuff. We

both

have a past. We’re adults; that’s natural. Even earlier, I spoke to you about Seunghoon. That wasn’t easy for me either but… but I knew that you love me and you would reassure me about that situation. I can do the same thing for you about Kyungchul. You don’t have to regret

anything.

”

“But it’s different, Hoseokie.” Yoongi stresses. “Seunghoon… he… he

preyed

on you. You didn’t ask for any of that.”

Hoseok blinks at him, confused. “And what? You did? Hyung, that’s nonsense.”

“It

isn’t

.” Yoongi sighs. “I know… I know Kyungchul did bad things. I know he manipulated me. I know that him instigating a physical relationship between us, with the age difference and the mentorship thing… it

was

wrong. But Hoseok… I wasn’t innocent. Not like you.”

“Hyung, what are you talking about?” Hoseok shakes his head, not understanding it.

Yoongi

hates

this. He does; because he loves Hoseok, and he only wants his boyfriend to think the best of him. He remembers what Seokjin advised him, during his birthday out on the balcony. When he said that Hoseok would understand and he wouldn’t judge, but he’s been putting off fully admitting this part to Hoseok, in fear that it would color how his boyfriend viewed him.

“Yoongi, talk to me. Tell me what’s going on inside of your head, so I can help you.

Please.

”

“Hoseok it’s just… it’s

complicated.

Did I know that Kyungchul was using me?

Yes.

” He falters, unable to look into Hoseok’s innocent eyes. “But the truth is… the truth is I used him too. I knew he would give me the money for Sinners if I slept with him… so I did. I… I

made

that choice, Hoseok. It… it wouldn’t be a lie to say I whored myself—”

“

Stop it.

” Hoseok grabs his face, looking him dead in the eyes. “Don’t

ever

finish that sentence. Please.”

“But it’s true—”

“It’s not.

It’s not.

” Hoseok shakes his head, desperate to make Yoongi understand. “Yoongi… you’re not a whore. Not now, and certainly not back then. You were in a difficult situation. You were a teenager—”

Yoongi scoffs at that. “I was

nineteen.

That’s hardly a teenager; I knew better.”

“No.

No.

Do you see what you’re doing right now? You’re finding…

excuses

to absolve that despicable man of the blame. When you were nineteen, who were you taking care of? Answer me.”

Yoongi frowns. “Taehyung. And, in a way, Namjoon too. I— I was

scared

…” He feels tears sting at his eyes.

“If art school hadn’t worked out… Namjoon would have had his family to go back to. But what about Taehyung? What would have happened to him, if you failed to take care of him? Would he have had to go back to Daegu? To his father? What would that have meant?”

The tears spill over now, the mere thought of it enough to make remnants of past nights spent lying awake and

panicking

about this very thing resurface. “He… he wouldn’t have gone back. I wouldn’t have let him. We would have ended up out on the streets. He was a

kid…

just sixteen years old. I was… I was

all

he had.”

Yoongi’s chest feels tight, like he can’t breathe properly. “I don’t know what I would have done. I’d have done

anything

to keep him safe. I’d have whored myself

for real

. And in a way I… I did.”

Hoseok shakes his head. “Hyung…

Yoongi

, don’t you see? You had… you had more responsibility on your shoulders than you should have ever had. And I’m sure it was frightening. I’m sure you were

exhausted.

Going to art school and working all those jobs. You even told me about that injury… it happened during this time, yes?”

Yoongi hastily wipes away his tears and nods. “Yeah. I was working nights at a restaurant. I hardly slept for a

year.”

“So when you met that man… he was nice to you, wasn’t he? You were tired and he

listened

. He offered you a shoulder to lean on. You felt thankful. You felt

special

. He told you that you had talent… that you could have a

real

career and make

real

money. Am I right?”

Yoongi sighs, considering before nodding, unable to meet Hoseok’s eyes. “He… he tricked me. He tricked me into trusting him.”

“He did. And you told him about Taehyung, didn’t you? How you were struggling to make ends meet, how there was no one you could turn to for help, since you couldn’t depend on your family. He knew you were isolated and desperate. He knew how far you were willing to go to take care of Taehyung, didn’t he?”

“He… I…

yes

. I confided in him. I told him about

everything

. But… but I

never

let him meet Taehyungie. I never let him get

close.

”

“Because you’re a good hyung. The

best

. And maybe deep down… even if you didn’t want to admit it to yourself at the time, you knew there was something off about him, and you didn’t trust him near someone as beautiful and kind as Taehyung. You

always

protected him. You should be proud of that, instead of beating yourself up for a shitty situation that was never really in your control.”

Hoseok sighs angrily. “So what if he gave you that money? So what? He didn’t give it freely. He didn’t give it out of the kindness of his heart. He did it so that he would have a bargaining chip… a way to keep control of you. And the moment, the

moment

you showed signs of rebelling against him, he made it his mission to tear your life apart. This situation… it’s fucked up, I won’t deny that, but

no

part of this — not even one percent — is your fault. Please let go of that blame you’re carrying around in your heart. Please see him for the manipulative, horrible, poor excuse of a person he is.

Please.

I don’t care how many times you had sex with him. I don’t care if he made you feel good during it. I don’t care if it resulted in him investing in Sinners.

I don’t care.

”

He presses a soft kiss to each of Yoongi’s tear stained cheeks. “I don’t care because he no longer gets to have

any

say in my life, and certainly not yours. He’s out of your life, Yoongi.

For good.

He never gets to touch your business… he never gets to touch

you

again. Have you really allowed yourself to understand that? Have you really allowed yourself to be

free

of him?”

Yoongi looks down, the tears now flowing freely. He doesn’t try to stop them. “You…

you

are the only reason I don’t hate myself anymore, Hoseokie. I

love

you… god, I love you so much.” He shakes with tears. “I’m sorry.. I’m so

selfish.

You were

fired

today and here I am, sobbing my guts out.”

“It’s not selfish. It’s

not.

And hell, you could call

me

the hypocrite, because here I am lecturing

you

, when I haven’t even gone on a single audition since I graduated out of fear of seeing my someone who wasn’t even my real ex.” Hoseok sighs. “The thing is, it’s always easier to judge something from the

outside

looking in. I see what Kyungchul did to you and I know without a shadow of a doubt that

none of it

was your fault. But then when I turn that same spotlight on myself with Seunghoon, it’s… it’s

harder,

to come to the same conclusion with the same amount of conviction.”

He pauses, looking at Yoongi vulnerably. “But hyung… that’s

why

we have each other. So we can remind each other when we’re being too tough on ourselves, so we can lean on each other when it gets hard. You claim not to judge me for the actions I made with Seunghoon. I could take the same arguments you’re making with Kyungchul and apply it to my situation. I could say that it’s my fault he hurt me, because my friends tried to stop me from staying with him but I didn’t listen. I could argue that Seunghoon never forced me to do anything sexually, because technically… he didn’t. I got into his bed of my own volition, every single time. I let him do those things to me. I didn’t stand up for myself. Does that make it my fault? Does that mean I deserved all that pain?”

Yoongi shakes his head automatically. “No.

No

. Of course not.” He sighs. “I’m sorry. I know therapy has been really good for me… but it feels like all of the shit I’ve been bottling up for

years

is finally coming out. Taehyung had

never

seen me cry like I did the night we broke up. I’m a master at hiding my pain… except when it comes to you, I guess.” He holds Hoseok even closer, almost as if he’s afraid to let him go.

“Don’t hide anything from me, Yoongi. And in return, I won’t hide anything from you. It’s okay to be irrational sometimes. It’s okay to have bad days. But I can’t let you just blame yourself for the actions of a man who has

never

cared about you. Do you think Kyungchul is out there right now, blaming himself for hurting you?”

Yoongi scoffs. “No. He’s probably out there looking for the next young, vulnerable kid to take advantage of.”

“Just like how Seunghoon is probably out there somewhere, getting ready for another performance.” Hoseok sighs. “It… it

sucks.

Sometimes I wish the world was a fairer place. That all the bad people got punished. But sometimes it just doesn’t work out that way. But I just… I love you so much, Yoongi. I’m so

happy

with you. And I’d much rather focus on the happiness I feel being with you, than on anger or sadness. I know we aren’t the same… that our personalities are different but… do you think you could focus on me too? On all the good things we have in store for us, and let Kyungchul go? Please. Maybe it’s selfish of me, but I wanna be the only boy you carry around in your heart like that.”

Yoongi lets out a soft puff of air and reaches up to wipe away his tears. “Yes.

Yes

. Of course, baby. I pretty much only ever think of you anyway.” He chuckles wetly. “To say I’m a little obsessed with you would be an understatement.”

“It’s okay; because I’m kinda obsessed with you too.’’ He finds a smile for him. “Min Yoongi; the boy who made me forget about all of the others.”

“Jung Hoseok,” Yoongi says emotionally. “The boy who taught me how to love… and to love myself too.”

“I could say the same about you.” Hoseok kisses him, soft and sweet. “No more dwelling in the past… from now on we’re only focusing on our future. Like how one day I’m going to be dating the owner of the

hottest

tattoo shop in Seoul. I hear you have to call

months

in advance, just to be lucky enough to get an appointment with Suga. He’s the most popular artist in the shop, you know.”

Yoongi laughs softly. “Oh yeah? You know, I heard that Suga is dating Korea’s

hottest

new stage performer. He’s starring in Les Mis or something.” Yoongi grins cheekily. “They sound like a power couple to me.”

“

Totally

.” Hoseok giggles. “I hear they live in this swanky new apartment together… they’re like

super

domestic and adorable. All of their friends say so.”

Yoongi gives him a gummy smile. “

Most

of their friends. The rest of them think they’re disgusting with how in love they are.”

“But their

best

friends know how much they love each other. And how they fought their way back to each other’s side. And they’re so, so happy for them.”

Yoongi nuzzles his nose, feeling so warm. He smiles cheekily. “And I heard that they

maybe

have a dog.”

This, of course, makes Hoseok squeal, since he’s been bugging Yoongi about getting a dog ever since Doctor Yang said it

might

be good for him. He can’t stop himself from joining in on his boyfriend’s giggles.

“I definitely think they do. But they got it after they officially moved in together full time. Otherwise the puppy would like Yoongi more, and that would make Hoseok very, very sad.”

Yoongi laughs, running his hands up the back of Hoseok’s shirt. “Of course they did. And they eat ridiculous panda sushi all the time and smile way too much, those two.”

“It’s because they’re head over heels in love. Just like those movies that

Yoongi

loves to watch.”

Yoongi throws his head back and laughs. “You got me there, Seok Seok.”

“I know what you like… if only people knew that the perfect night for Sinners’ resident bad boy involved eating ice cream in bed with his boyfriend and watching cheesy romantic comedies…”

“I freely advertise it,” Yoongi shrugs. “It’s when I’m the happiest, so why should I hide it?”

“So you’re happiest when you’re with me?”

Yoongi answers by pressing a sweet kiss to Hoseok’s lips, the younger boy rolling on top of him enthusiastically, hands wandering and lips growing insistent and needy, both of them ready to get lost in each other and forget about anything and everything else.

The older has just enough presence of mind to move the long forgotten take out of the way — the food gone cold by now — as Hoseok starts to press kisses down the line of his throat, moaning

hyung

in that particularly needy way of his that lets Yoongi know that his baby is getting

ideas

.

Microwaves exist for a reason, he supposes vaguely as Hoseok’s hand slides into the back of his jeans, and then every rational thought slips out of his mind for good.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

HS: Hyung! What’s up?

SJ: Wow, you look happy! I assume your performance review went well then! Sorry I haven’t called to ask about it sooner. I’ve been running around between Sinners and the bank and the apartment building and the notary and my lawyer’s all day. I’ve been going nonstop. But the papers have been signed and the money has been sent, so I am officially the owner of one very luxurious apartment building in Hapjeong! So yay!

HS: [clapping] Yay!!! That’s such good news hyung.
We totally have to celebrate!

SJ: We can. We will. But maybe something low key at the apartment? Wine and a movie? I’m exhausted.

HS: Sure, of course. It’ll be good to just do
something chill together!

SJ: I already planned on texting Jimin about coming home for a roomie night. We don’t have much time left as roommates. Jimin should be moving out by this weekend.

HS: What?! He didn’t say anything!

SJ: [chuckles] That’s because he doesn’t know yet. Taehyung reached out to me to see how quickly they could relocate, and he wanted to be the one to tell him the good news.

HS: Ah, I see. That’s good for them though!
I’m sure the three of them are very excited.

SJ: Yeah. And you should be too! Finally getting a place of your own… are you nervous?

HS: Yeah… about that. I kinda need to talk
to you about the apartment thing hyung.

SJ: We can. But first, your performance review! Did you get the raise that you so very much deserve?

HS: [sighs] Not… exactly. I kind of…
[scratches head] Got fired?

SJ: [blinks] What?! I’m suing.

HS: [chuckles] Hyung, it’s okay.

SJ: It’s okay? How are you so calm about this?! I can’t believe this happened days ago and you didn’t tell me! Are you alright? For real? Did you talk to Dr. Yang? I’m assuming Yoongi was there for you? Tell me what’s going on.

HS: I will if you let me get a word in!

SJ: Right, sorry. My lips are sealed. Go.

HS: The job thing was a bust from the beginning. Apparently the principal thought I might get the message if the school board cut the funding for Grease. Nobody was expecting us to put on a good show. But ultimately they decided that theater was taking up too much of the student’s time, and they wanted them to focus more on academics.

SJ: Ugh. Ugh.

HS: I know. But they had nothing negative to say about my performance. It was a budget decision; had nothing to do with me personally.

SJ: I guess that makes it the tiniest bit better.

HS: Yeah. And truthfully, they didn’t have to tell me this far in advance. Now at least I have a couple months to plan out my next move.

SJ: I’m still annoyed that they fired you, but I guess I’ll accept it if you have.

HS: It’s okay. I took that job because Professor Soo recommended me for the position. It was never a dedicated performing arts high school. So as much as it sucks… I guess I’m not really surprised?

SJ: I understand. But I’m definitely mad on your behalf. So what happens now? At least they’ll write you good references since you did so well. And Grease spoke for itself. You should be able to find a new position easily. Maybe this time at a performing arts school so you don’t run into the same problem again?

HS: I actually… I had a different thought in mind.

SJ: Oh? What were you thinking?

HS: Me and Yoongi had a long talk… about my future and my goals. And I… I decided that once the semester wraps, I’m going to start auditioning.

SJ: Wait, what? You mean like for theater jobs?

HS: [nods] Yeah.

SJ: [screams] Yes! Yes! Holy shit, do you have any idea how long me and Jimin have been waiting for this? Oh my god, this is wonderful news!

HS: [shy] You really think so?

SJ: Uh, yes. You were born for the stage, Hobi! I’ve never understood why you didn’t immediately start using your degree after you graduated.

HS: Yeah. About that… promise you won’t get mad?

SJ: Of course not.

HS: I took the teaching position cause I was
nervous about running into Seunghoon.

SJ: [frowns] Oh Hobi…

HS: It’s okay! It wasn’t the right decision to give up my dream for

him

, but I have enjoyed my time at Jungsang,
so in a weird kind of way it worked out.

SJ: What about now? Is he still working in Seoul? I confess, I haven’t looked him up since me and him… had our last… talk, after your break up.

HS: Yeah he is. I’m… I’m probably going to cross paths
with him at some point. But Yoongi promised to be
there for me if I do. And I know you would too.

SJ: Absolutely. Fuck, I’m so sorry Hobi. I can’t believe I never thought about this before.

HS: It’s okay. I promise. Me and Yoongi already
talked about it, and I think it’s best if I don’t
take any jobs that he’s part of the cast.

SJ: Yeah, there’s no shame in that. At all.

HS: I know. But enough about him; this is about

me.

And I am… a strange mix of excited and

terrified

to start auditioning again. I’ve never stopped loving the theater but… it’s kind of scary to think about auditioning
because it’s like

asking

to be judged.

SJ: I’m sure. But try not to worry too much. You have time to figure it out. No one is expecting you to star in a show, right off the bat. I know if you’re patient the right opportunity will come along.

HS: I know. But Yoongi has been… absolutely

wonderful

about the whole thing. He’s going to
help me out while I’m auditioning.

SJ: Financially?

HS: Yeah. I told him I’d help out at Sinners
as a receptionist when I’m not on casting calls.

SJ: Oh! That’s a great idea Hobi! That way you have the flexibility to go to as many auditions as possible, and you don’t have to worry about the boss not understanding.

HS: It was his idea. I’m still a bit surprised he’s willing to go so far for me… he basically said he’d support me completely, if that’s what I needed.

SJ: He loves you, Hobi. It’s no sacrifice for him, because he adores you and he wants you to chase your dreams.

HS: I know. But it’s still kind of crazy that I
have someone that loves me

that

much,
without wanting anything in return.

SJ: It’s what you deserve Hobi. But what about your living situation? Are you going to move in with him then?

HS: See that’s the thing, hyung. I

do

want to live with him someday but… I don’t want it to be because I lost my job. I don’t want to rush into anything.

SJ: That’s understandable. You have to do whatever feels right to you.

HS: But as I’m sure you realize, I’m not really in a position to move out on my own right now. Even if I do get picked up by a show, I won’t start making real money for a while.

SJ: What are you thinking, Hobi?

HS: I was hoping I could stay with hyung for a little while longer? If you don’t mind me still being your roommate…

SJ: Hobi, are you kidding me? Of course I wouldn’t mind! You can stay with me as long as you like. And then when you’re ready, you can move in with Yoongi. Don’t let this stress you out. Put your energy into becoming Seoul’s next big thing on the theater scene.

HS: [blushes] Hyung, I’m not

that

good.

SJ: Yes you are! Ah, I’m just so excited and proud of you for taking this step. Mark my words, you’re going to be picked up for a summer production. I just know it.

HS: I hope so! But you

promise

you don’t mind me crashing with you for just a little while longer?

SJ: I don’t mind at all. I know you and Yoongi will end up together eventually, but I’m glad you’re moving at your own pace. Everything will work out fine, you just gotta give it some time.

HS: Thanks, hyung.

SJ: It’s no problem! I’ll see you soon, okay?

HS: Yup! I’ll pick up some popcorn before I get home.

SJ: And ice cream! We’re almost out, and there’s this new movie on Netflix I wanna see. We’re probably going to cry.

HS: Sounds fun. I’ll be there in a few hours. Love you, hyung!

SJ: Love you too! Bye!

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Jimin doesn’t know what to do with himself when he puts his phone down. The thought of Jungkook — their

baby

— taking control is sending him into a spiral. He’s already half-hard just from the snapchat conversation.

So he busies himself with unpacking. Their apartment is still a scattered wasteland of boxes since the movers (and their friends) dropped everything off. It’s a big task to try to complete the moving in process before he leaves for Christmas in the south, but Jimin is

determined

. He’s turned down all shoots for the next week just so he can focus on making their home truly their

home.

So he spends the next three hours while his boyfriends are working unpacking organizational things first, like dressers and storage, so that he has a place to put everything else. He’s halfway through assembling a rather complicated bookcase when he hears the passcode to the front door.

He chuckles and knows it’s Taehyung when he hears the person get the code wrong three times before finally walking in. His Taehyung has never been the best with numbers, and this keypad requires a six number code instead of the usual four.

“Jimin-ah,” Taehyung calls, and Jimin jumps up to greet him, finding him shrugging out of his peacoat and sliding into his house slippers.

“Welcome home!” Jimin giggles, running at him. Taehyung has barely enough time to straighten up before the smaller man barrels into him, wrapping his arms and legs around him.

Taehyung grins his boxiest of grins and pecks Jimin’s lips.

“Home. With

you

. Is this heaven? Did I die?”

“I sure as fuck hope not. Our baby still has to make good on his promise tonight.” Jimin pouts.

“I’m sure he has every intention to do so,” Taehyung chuckles. “I’m sure he won’t hesitate to get that started when he gets home, so I brought us some Chinese for afterward when we’re too exhausted to cook but need to refuel.”

Jimin smiles and hops down. “You’re always thinking ahead.”

He helps Taehyung carry the food into the kitchen before they both spend a good ten minutes unboxing their new microwave and trying to figure out exactly how it works. They’re having a mechanic come in to install it above the oven next week, but until then they’ll have to make do.

They don’t even hear Jungkook come in until the younger boy is standing in the kitchen door, hair damp from the light rain and eyes dark.

Taehyung spots him first and smirks, crossing his arms. “Jimin-ah, it looks like the boy who’s in charge just got home.”

Jimin beams, going over to greet his baby with a kiss. “Kookie, I missed you.”

Jungkook’s demeanor is different, and it sends thrills down Jimin’s spine when he touches him, sliding his hands around his back and pulling him close, deepening the kiss more than Jimin had originally intended.

“Bed,” is all Jungkook says.

“I think you mean, mattress on the floor,” Taehyung corrects softly, smirking, eyes glistening. “We’ll have to make do.”

“I can make do,” Jungkook responds immediately.

Taehyung smirks a bit challengingly, walking right up to the younger man and looking into his eyes. “I can make do,

what

?”

Jungkook’s pupils dilate a bit but his gaze doesn’t waver submissively like it usually does. Jimin smirks, leaning against the counter, enjoying the show of his two boys play for dominance. And he knows Taehyung is going to

give

it to Jungkook — he just has to prove himself worthy of earning it first.

“I can make do,

Taehyung,

” Jungkook responds defiantly, his voice even and measured.

Taehyung balks amusedly, his eyes fond. “Is that so? And what should I call you?”

Jungkook crosses his arms. “Hyung.” His big, beautiful eyes flicker back to Jimin as well. “I want both of you to call me

hyung

.”

Taehyung’s strong eyebrows shoot up practically to the ceiling, and Jimin lets out a surprised bark of laughter.

“

Oh

,” Jimin purrs, pushing away from the counter and walking over to the youngest, running his finger up the center of his clothed chest. “So it’s gonna be like that, hmm?

Jungkookie hyung

?”

“Are we giving in that easily?” Taehyung tsks, turning his head to plant a kiss into Jimin’s temple.

Jimin beams seductively. “I think so. I think letting baby, I mean

hyung

be in charge will be fun… he seems so eager to please his dongsaengs…”

Taehyung seems to consider before looking back at Jungkook. “I still think baby will have to prove to

me

if he wants to be the hyung tonight. I want him to

take

control.”

Jungkook doesn’t budge; doesn’t back down or lower his eyes or show

any

form of submission.

One minute they’re all just standing there, but in the next Jungkook is slinging Tae’s long form over his shoulder and

carrying

him to the bed.

Jimin gapes after them. He knows his baby is strong (Jungkook spends almost as much time at the gym as he does at Sinners), but sometimes he forgets just

how

strong.

The youngest tosses Taehyung down onto the mattress, sitting against the floorboards as they haven’t put together their bed frame yet. Taehyung lets out a huff of air and grins wickedly up at his youngest boyfriend.

“That’s right, baby. Show me who’s boss.”

The model looks between the two of them, very much surprised. He’s used to Jungkook being a little more aggressive when they’re playing together, but the younger always tended to be submissive to Tae. This bold and brash act was unexpected, but

definitely

something he could get on board with.

“What about me,

hyung

?” He calls out playfully, leaning against the wall, still some distance away from his boyfriends. “Are you going to throw me around too?”

“Are you going to make me throw you around too?” Jungkook asks, eyebrow cocked. His cheeks are flushed bright pink. It’s exciting to see someone who is normally so soft and pliant and submissive be so…

hard

.

“I don’t know if you’ve got the

stamina

to keep up with both of us.” Jimin teases, crossing his arms. “Maybe I should just wait my turn so baby— I mean,

hyung

doesn’t tire himself out too quickly.”

Jungkook doesn’t hesitate before going over and throwing Jimin over his shoulder too. The smaller boy goes easier, considering his size, and lets out a surprised squeak and a giggle as he’s carted over and thrown down next to Taehyung.

“What do you want us to do?” Taehyung says before locking eyes with Jungkook. “

Hyung

…”

Jungkook lets out a shaky breath, clearly thrilled at how this game is turning out.

“Maybe we should put on a show for our hyung.” Jimin suggests, turning to Taehyung on the mattress, his hands running through his hair. “I’m sure we’d look so pretty together… what do you think, hyung? Should we put on a pretty little show for you?”

Jungkook licks his lips and considers them before backing up and sitting in a chair near the bed, his eyes dark. “Show me. Get yourselves ready for me.”

Taehyung slides his hand into the back of Jimin’s jeans, his eyes glued to Jungkook. “Get ready how, hyung? Like this?” He dips his hand towards the center, lightly brushing against Jimin’s entrance through the thin fabric. “Should we prepare ourselves for your cock?”

Jimin lets out a soft sigh and mewls gently at the stimulation. “Is that what our hyung wants?”

Jungkook eats up the little noises Jimin makes and bites his lip, fighting to keep his dominant composure.

“Yes. That’s what hyung wants. Now show hyung how you get yourselves ready. Ready for me.”

Taehyung takes his hand out slowly, but not before getting a quick squeeze of Jimin’s ass. Then he leans in to capture his boyfriend’s lips, his hands making quick work of the belt and button below the model’s waist.

Jimin follows his lead easily, letting Taehyung pull off his clothes in between kisses. He returns the favor, feeling eager and giddy about what’s to come, but he can tell by the look in Taehyung’s eyes that he’s not in that alone.

It’s never been like

this

for them before. There’ve been times when Jimin has been the one in control and Taehyung has allowed it and encouraged it, but even then he wasn’t necessarily

submissive

. But somehow, impossibly, he’s being submissive to not just anyone, but to

Jungkook

. His

baby

. It’s enough to make Jimin pant with how aroused he already is.

Taehyung bites at his kiss-bitten lips, his hair smeared across his forehead as he looks back over at the youngest, looking like pure sin. “Is that what you want to see, hyung?”

Jungkook’s erection is now obvious as it tents his jeans, but he doesn’t move to touch himself. He’s too transfixed on the scene in front him to care.

“Want you to open him up. Want to see it.”

Taehyung doesn’t hesitate. He smirks as he flips the smaller boy onto his belly and pulls his hips into the air.

“Isn’t your dongsaeng beautiful?” Taehyung asks coyly, running a hand down Jimin’s spine before leaving a light smack on his beautiful, plump ass. “Doesn’t have have the prettiest, most perfect ass you’ve ever seen?” He spreads Jimin open and teases as his center with his thumb.

Jimin mewls and arches his back, peeking over his shoulder at Jungkook with seductive, heavy-lidded eyes. “Do you want to see how much Taehyungie can open me up for you, hyung? Do you want to see how wet and ready for you I’ll be?”

“Open him up with your tongue,” Jungkook instructs, palming at his cock through his jeans. “But open yourself up while you do it. I want you

both

ready for my cock.”

“With just my fingers?” Taehyung purrs curiously.

“If you’re good, hyung will give you something else to fuck,” Jungkook says lowly, and Taehyung can’t help but shiver in anticipation.

“Yes,

hyung

.”

He slowly takes a moment to coat his hand in lube before pressing on Jimin’s upper back, getting him back into the perfect position before delving in, lavishing his pretty pink little hole with his tongue and lips.

“

Yes!

” Jimin automatically wails, fishing the pillow. “

Hyung,

I

love

when Taehyungie eats me… tastes me like this. Is it good? Do you like it?”

Jungkook stands and goes over, sitting on the edge of the bed, stroking Jimin’s hair.

“That’s right, Jimin-ah. You’re doing so well.”

Jimin looks over at him and pants as Taehyung fucks him with his tongue. It doesn’t take long for Jimin to fall apart, his thighs shaking and his face, chest, and shoulders completely flushed.

Taehyung, meanwhile, has been slowly opening himself up with his fingers, methodically circling his own entrance before pressing fingers in. Jungkook leans over and observes this, reaching up to squeeze Taehyung’s ass.

“You’re doing well. Do you think you deserve a reward?”

“Mm… I’ll take whatever hyung wants to give me,” Taehyung mutters against Jimin’s puckered flesh, panting.

Jungkook fondly considers him before reaching into the bedside table — unsurprisingly one of the first things Jimin unpacked — and pulling out one of their favorite toys: a ridged purple dildo.

“Finish opening yourself up with this,” Jungkook says, leaning over and pulling Taehyung’s fingers out of himself before carefully replacing it with the toy after coating it in lube. Taehyung arches his back as he takes it, moaning lowly, and then Jungkook drops his hand.

“Fuck yourself with it. Hyung doesn’t want to use up his energy. He needs to save himself for later.”

“Yes, hyung…” Taehyung nuzzles his nose against Jimin’s pretty center before delving back in just as he reaches back and grips the stem of the dildo, pulling it out before pushing it back in, giving Jungkook the full view of him fucking himself with the toy.

Eventually both older boys as panting and shaking and moaning, beautiful messes in their pleasure, and that’s when Jungkook stands suddenly.

“Enough. Neither of you are allowed to come yet. Not til hyung says.” He watches them with dark eyes as he slowly removes his clothes, revealing miles of beautiful tattoos sitting atop hard, defined muscles. Jungkook’s body is

truly

something to behold, and he preens as both of the other boys drink him up hungrily. When he pulls off his shirt, revealing his sculpted abdomen, he even sees Jimin gasp softly and let out a small spurt of precome.
But it’s when he steps out of his underwear, his rock hard cock jutting out excitedly, that Jimin absolutely loses it, surging forward, taking his cock into his hands, stroking it and mouthing at his length.

“Hyung.

Hyung

. Oh god, please, fuck us. Fuck us, hyung. I

need

your beautiful cock inside of me. Please.

Please

, hyung. Jungkookie hyung.”

Jungkook licks his lips and runs his fingers through Jimin’s hair as the younger boy takes Jungkook into his mouth, worshipping his cock with his tongue and his beautiful thick lips. Taehyung perches himself up on his arms behind him, watching the scene while looking absolutely filthy, his hair smeared against his forehead and his lips and chin still glistening. Jungkook makes eye contact with him and shivers, feeling himself leak. Jimin moans loudly at the sudden rush of
the familiar taste of Jungkook’s arousal, his eyes flickering up to meet the younger’s.

Jungkook can’t take it anymore. “Tae, sit back against the pillows. Jimin-ah, sit in his lap. Legs spread, both of you.”

Jimin blinks and his pupils blow before he nods obediently. “Yes, hyung.”

Taehyung props his head back against the pillows on the wall with his legs spread wide, getting comfortable with a pillow propped under his hips, before helping Jimin position himself above him, wrapping his arms around the younger and running his long fingers up and down Jimin’s body.

“Are you ready for hyung to fuck us well?” Taehyung purrs into Jimin’s ear, causing the younger boy to whine softly, spreading his legs and tucking his feet under Taehyung’s spread thighs.

“Yes.

Yes.”

Jungkook struggles to keep his composure as he carefully coats his cock in lube before crawling over to them, positioning himself between their spread legs.

“Who first?” he mutters, taking his cock into his hand and crawling forward, brushing the head against both of their entrances. “Who wants hyung to fill them first?”

“Fuck your cute and tiny dongsaeng first,” Taehyung says, running his hands over Jimin’s body, pinching his piqued nipples and running his fingers over his erection. Jimin lets out a soft whimper, spreading his legs even further. “I can wait, hyung. Wanna feel you fuck him.”

Jimin, ever eager in his pleasure, greedily begs for the honor. “Please.

Please

, hyung. Fill me so well.”

Jungkook lines his cock up with Jimin then and pushes in without a second wasted, and Jimin wails and throws his head back against Taehyung’s shoulder. “

Yes!

”

Taehyung reaches forward and grips Jungkook’s strong bicep, looking down and watching as Jungkook’s cock slickly begins slamming home into Jimin’s giving heat.

In this position he feels every slide and thrust rattle through his body. He reaches down and places his hand against Jimin’s lower abdomen, pressing down and feeling the movement of a Jungkook’s cock deep inside of him.

“That’s right, hyung,” Taehyung encourages. “You’re taking care of your dongsaeng so well.”

“Is that so?” Jungkook pants. “And what about the other one?”

Taehyung doesn’t have time to respond before Jungkook slides out of Jimin with a slick noise and slides into him with one long thrust.

“Is he inside of

you

now?” Jimin asks with a wrecked voice, slightly turning to press his forehead to Tae’s. “Oh my fucking god… that’s

so hot

…”

Taehyung looks into Jimin’s eyes as Jungkook begins thrusting deeply into him. The angle pushes Jungkook’s abdomen against Jimin’s sensitive cock, creating a mess between them.

But just when it’s getting good,

so good,

Jungkook pulls out and pushes back into Jimin unexpectedly, who cries out in surprise and pleasure.

“Kiss,” Jungkook instructs, looking deadly and wild, his shoulders and chest coated in a sheen of sweat. “Let each other know how good I feel inside of you.”

Jimin turns his head and kisses Taehyung deeply. It’s sloppy and frantic but now Jungkook is switching which one of them he’s fucking every few thrusts. It truly feels like all of them are connected in this moment.

Of course, they’ve all fucked each other at the same time before. Multiple times. But this is different. This is

wild

and frenzied and

so good.

It goes on like that for some time, Jungkook’s pace erratic as he pulls out of one and thrusts home into the other. Taehyung kisses Jimin deeply, both of them panting into each other’s mouths.

“Oh god,” Taehyung moans, Jimin’s lower back giving his cock

just

the perfect amount of stimulation as Jungkook ruts into his needy body. “Oh

fuck.

I’m close.”

Jimin grins and rolls over onto his front, wrapping his arms around Taehyung’s neck but keeping his legs spread and his back arched so he’s presented and ready to Jungkook.

“Are you, baby? Are you gonna come?” the smaller boys purrs, kissing him deeply before peaking back over his shoulder. “C’mon, Kookie hyung. Fuck our Taehyungie so well. Make him come. Then you’re gonna make me come, right?”

Jungkook reaches down and runs his fingers up Jimin’s spine — lingering at his lower back, on the pretty tattoo he left there, his

mark

— before tangling his hand into his hair and gripping tightly as he thrusts deeply into Taehyung.
Jimin, now pressed flush against the other boy, flexes his thighs and uses his strength to slide their cocks together, trying to go in time with Jungkook’s thrusts.

It doesn’t take long for Taehyung to tumble over the edge. He gasps, reaching back and digging his fingers into the flesh of Jimin’s ass, pulling his hips down hard as he creates a sticky mess between them. Jimin grins happily, kissing his cheek and his neck as he twitches through the aftershocks.

“That’s right, baby. Hyung treated you so well. Hyung made you come so—

oh!”

Jungkook pushes back into Jimin suddenly, not slowing the pace he had when he was inside of Taehyung, unrelenting.

“Yeah,” Taehyung says, running his hands up and down Jimin’s back. “That’s right. Feel how good he feels. Feel how deep he is. That cock was just inside of me, baby. That cock just made me come so hard. I want it to make you come too, hmm?”

“That’s right,” Jungkook says, gripping Jimin’s hips so he can slam home harder. “That’s right. Tell him how hard he’s gonna come. Tell him how good my cock is.”

“Hyung…” Jimin sobs into Taehyung’s mouth. “

Hyung… fuck me

!”

Taehyung claims Jimin’s mouth and kisses him deeply, just as Jungkook angles down against his prostate, catapulting him headfirst into a mindblowing orgasm that has him writhing against Taehyung
and wailing.

After Jimin catches his breath, he looks at Taehyung with an exaggerated pout.

“Our hyung hasn’t come yet,” Jimin frowns, still panting.

“You’re right, baby. What kind of dongsaengs are we if our hyung hasn’t come?” Taehyung smirks.

Jungkook is feeling a little less in control — a little fucked out, so it’s easy for Jimin to push him onto his back, the other two boys crawling on top of their baby.

“Poor hyung,” Taehyung tsks softly, running his hand up and down Jungkook’s abdomen. “Not as bossy now, huh? Want your dongsaengs to take care of you?”

Jungkook swallows and watches as both of them descend on him. Jimin holds Jungkook’s cock upright while both he and Taehyung plant soft kisses on either side of his shaft, moving carefully to the top. Their lips meet and they share a deep, filthy, open-mouthed kiss, their tongues playing wickedly against the tip of Jungkook’s painfully hard cock and with each other. Jungkook feels like all the air’s being sucked out of his lungs at the erotic sight below him.

“F—fuck,” he manages to choke out as Jimin gives him a smirk and a wink before taking him fully into his mouth, bobbing his head all the way down so that Jungkook feels the soft palate at the back of his throat before pulling off and letting Taehyung do the same.

It’s a playful back and forth then, mirroring how the two of them had gotten fucked just minutes ago. One of them will suck Jungkook down for several good strokes before pulling off and letting the other have a go. It’s so incredibly hot, so

mind numbingly hot

, that Jungkook holds on for as long as he can before he gives in, throwing his head back and

begging

for his hyungs to take care of him.

His

hyungs

.

Both of the other boys giggle at the admission.

“Sounds like someone’s our baby again,” Jimin grins as Taehyung sucks him down to the root, moaning around him like he can’t get enough of him.

He pulls off with a loud slick sound before letting Jimin sink his mouth back down, smirking as he fists his fingers in Jimin’s hair, controlling the pace. He looks at Jungkook wildly, one of his hands gripping the back of his neck. “Yeah. Our

baby

. Playing pretend was fun while it lasted, wasn’t it, baby? But now… you’re craving what you

really

need.”

Jungkook pants. “O—oppa…”

Taehyung grins wickedly. “There you go, sweetheart. Let Oppa and Jimin-ssi take care of you.”

“Oppa,” Jungkook cries out, thrashing his head around, leaning into the touch of Taehyung’s large hand. “Wanna come!”

Jimin pops his mouth of and grins. “That’s good! Come for us, baby. Don’t hold back.”

He strokes Jungkook hard while both of them kiss above him and it’s dizzying in the best way and before he even realizes what’s happening he’s coming, stars exploding behind his eyelids before he struggles to open his eyes in time to see Jimin and Taehyung open their mouths to accept Jungkook’s release before kissing again, moaning as they swap his come.

He’s shivering all over, so both of them surge up to hold him and kiss his cheeks and his lips, comforting him and telling him how much they love him and how proud they are of him for all the recent developments of the day.

Jungkook smiles, feeling fucked out and satisfied. He’s got a bright future as a partner of Sinners, and with these two gorgeous boys by his side and in his bed, he

knows

it’s going to be even brighter.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Seokjin pulls up to Sinners a little earlier than expected, just happy to find a parking space in the busy streets of Hongdae.

He walks in through the front, giving Choa a cheery wave. “Hey noona. They got you on desk duty?”

“Not for long.” She smiles, setting down her sketching pencil as she pops her bubblegum. “Namjoonie is just cleaning up; I got a client at six.”

He nods understandingly. “I see. And I promise, we’re working on getting the new place ready. I know it’s not the most comfortable thing to have to share one studio between the two of you.”

She waves him off with a chuckle. “You realize that the last place I worked included KC, right? This place is

heaven,

compared to the hell I came from.”

“Still.” He smiles at her. “I promise the wait will be worth it.”

“Oh, before I forget.” Choa pulls out her phone, tapping on the screen. “And

done!

Just sent you the login info for the Sinners instagram.”

Seokjin nods. “I totally forgot I asked you to do that. Things have been kinda crazy the past couple of days.” He pauses, smiling at her sincerely. “Thank you for making that, by the way. You sure you’re cool with running it?”

Choa rolls her eyes. “Seokjin-ah, you’re paying me to play around on Instagram. I’m not ever going to complain about that.”

“As long as you post some cool tattoos, I’m fine with that.” He looks towards the back. “Yoongi alone?”

She shakes her head. “Nope. His boyfriend arrived about ten minutes ago, I think?”

“Okay great. Thanks! And if I don’t see you when I leave, it was nice talking to you!”

“You too, boss man!” She chirps, knowing the nickname makes him flush.

Seokjin ignores it, walking back towards Yoongi’s studio, knocking loudly on the door and covering his eyes, just to be obnoxious. “Alright! I’m coming in! I hope you two are decent!”

“Jinnie hyung!” Hoseok giggles, running over to pull his hands down and give him a hug. “We were just

talking.

”

“Talking about all the illicit things you’re planning on doing to each other later?” Seokjin teases, stepping in and closing the door behind him before properly returning Hoseok’s hug.

Yoongi rolls his eyes dramatically and Hoseok giggles.

“

No,

actually! I was just helping Yoongi make a wish list for his new apartment!”

Seokjin lifts an eyebrow as he goes over and sets a coffee down in front of the tattooed man. “Is that so? I got this for you, by the way. Namjoon told me you opened this morning. Sorry, Hobi — I didn’t know you’d be here already.”

“Thanks, hyung,” Yoongi says, reaching over and grabbing it. “And that’s okay. I’ll share.” He immediately hands it over to his boyfriend before leaning back in his chair. “The list is nothing serious… Hoseok-ah was just helping me try and get some ideas on paper about things I might want. Nothing concrete yet…”

“Well you’re in luck. If we would have done this in the middle of the year or something, it would be impossible to show you vacancies. But since it’s December, there’s an empty unit for almost every floor plan.”

“It’s like it’s meant to be, hyung!” Hoseok bites at the tip of the straw, leaning into Yoongi’s body, wrapping his arm around his boyfriend’s waist. “I really think you’ll like it… but if you don’t that’s okay, I promise.”

Yoongi smiles at him, brushing his hair back and kissing him on the cheek. “I’m sure it’ll be fine, baby. And I want you there to help me pick.”

“Okay, hyung.” Hoseok tilts the Americano in Yoongi’s direction, and Yoongi takes a generous sip. Seokjin almost wants to gag at the sweetness of it all, but they’re happy and in love, so he lets them have their moment.

“I don’t think either of us want the penthouse… maybe we can check out the two and three bedroom units?” Yoongi suggests, and Seokjin nods.

“Yeah, that’s fine. I talked to the doorman earlier, and he said he can give us the keys. He’s expecting me, so it’ll be no big deal.”

There’s a sudden knock on the door, and then Namjoon’s head pokes through. “Hey! I didn’t realize you all were having a party in here.” He looks at Seokjin pointedly. “Choa noona said you were here but you didn’t say hi.”

Seokjin opens his mouth to respond, but Hoseok beats him to it. “No party! We’re actually just about to leave.”

“I would’ve come to find you before I did, though.” Seokjin says earnestly, and Namjoon nods.

“Sure, hyung. Where are you guys headed anyway?”

“Jinnie hyung is going to take us to look at apartments for Yoongi hyung,” Hoseok says cheerfully. “He’s going to move into Jinnie hyung’s new apartment complex, most likely.”

“Ah,” Namjoon blinks and smiles before looking over at Seokjin. “So it’s up and running already? I wasn’t sure if you’d just made an exception for the dongsaengs…”

“I’m renovating some of the units, but the majority are move-in ready. I’m giving people I know first pick, if they want one, before I open it to the public.” Seokjin explains.

Hoseok tugs Yoongi closer to the door. “And when I was there the other day with Minnie, I saw an apartment I think Yoongi hyung will

love

. It’s so perfect for him! I really think it’s his style.”

Yoongi chuckles. “You know my taste better than anyone, baby. I trust you.” He looks at Namjoon. “Are you busy?”

The younger shakes his head. “No; Choa noona is actually about to use my studio—”

“You should come.” Seokjin interrupts him. “I mean… if you don’t have anything you need to do here. Even if you don’t particularly care for apartment shopping, you’d be saving me from being a third wheel.”

“You won’t be a third wheel, hyung…” Hoseok whines. Seokjin snorts.

“Uh-huh, sure. What do you say, Joon-ah?”

“It’d be nice to have your opinion too,” Yoongi interjects. “You’ve always been better at interior design than me.”

Namjoon shrugs a shoulder. “Sure. Why not? I also want to see what all the hype is about for this fancy new apartment complex.” He chuckles at Seokjin.

“Then let’s go.” He teasingly bumps into Namjoon with his arm. “I’ll even let you ride shotgun.”

“How generous,” Namjoon deadpans with a glance over at the other two boys, Yoongi now bundling Hoseok up in a scarf and adorably pecking his nose each time he wraps it around the younger’s neck. “As if you could split those two up, though…”

“It’s the thought that counts,” Seokjin shrugs and herds them all outside and down the block to where his car is parked.

It’s about a twenty minute drive to the new complex. It’s over by the new location of Sinners, which is currently being renovated before their move in February.

They pull up to Seokjin’s building, and Namjoon blinks up. “Wow… it’s…”

“Isn’t it pretty?!” Hoseok beams proudly. “I

love

it here.”

“Our soon-to-be home sweet home.” Seokjin jokes, flashing a key card to give him access to the underground garage. “Let’s walk up and enter through the first level though, so you can see the gym.”

“Kookie hasn’t stopped screaming about it.” Yoongi chuckles. “If I do move in here, he’ll probably force me to go with him.”

“Oh, hyung is gonna get some muscles?” Hoseok chuckles, making a show of squeezing Yoongi’s arms. “I don’t know… it might be too powerful.”

Yoongi rolls his eyes fondly. “I’ll never look like Jungkook, because that kid is essentially a freak of nature, so don’t get too excited.”

Hoseok pouts, grabbing Yoongi’s hands as they leave the parking garage. “But I love my Yoongi, no matter what. Muscles or no muscles, I don’t care. He’s beautiful and handsome and

perfect

.”

“

Ugh.

” Namjoon groans, crossing his arms. “How are you guys always like this?”

Seokjin sighs longsufferingly. “You learn to get used to it. Alright, let’s go.”

He shows them all the first floor amenities: a gym, a small convenience store connected to the adjacent building which he’s going to staff and get up and running in the coming months, and even a small pool and spa with a sauna. It’s

nice;

way nicer than anywhere Namjoon or Yoongi have ever lived, that’s for sure.

“I’m wanting to start a sort of communal vegetable garden on the roof,” Seokjin explains as they climb into the elevator. “The building gets the perfect amount of sunshine. And I think that’d be a nice perk and a way for people to meet each other.”

“As long as no one steals each other’s tomatoes,” Hoseok giggles.

Eventually they make their way up to the eighth floor. Seokjin wrangles with the assortment of keys he’d bummed off of the doorman, testing them out.

“Obviously tenants will make personalized codes for the keypads, but these are the masters, so…” He fiddles with the key in the lock, smiling when he finally hears the click. “There we go.”

He lets the other boys walk in first, all of them sliding off their shoes quickly in the entryway. “I figured we’d start small and then get larger. So this is the two bedroom; feel free to take a look around.”

Hoseok drags Yoongi further in the living room, the two of them making conversation as they look around. Seokjin lingers in the background; this unit is completely empty, no furniture to be seen, so he relaxes against the wall as he waits.

“It’s gorgeous, hyung.” Namjoon states, and Seokjin chuckles.

“Thanks.” Seokjin quirks a brow. “You haven’t really looked at it, though…”

Namjoon blinks, realizing he was, in fact, just staring at the older boy and zoning out. “Right. Well,” he takes a step forward and crosses his arms. “What I said still stands. It’s gorgeous. Lots of sunlight.”

“Yoongi requested one with lots of sunlight,” Seokjin comments with a chuckle. “And a south-facing balcony so that he —

they

— can eventually grow flowers.”

Namjoon laughs. “Love really has changed my hyung.”

“For the better, obviously.” Seokjin sighs dramatically, turning to the younger. “When will it be our turn?”

Namjoon’s eyes widen, and Seokjin realizes the way that sounded a second too late. “Joon-ah, I—”

“I think we’re ready for the next place!” Hoseok and Yoongi reappear, the couple not realizing they just interrupted

something

between the other two. Hoseok is completely oblivious, too busy making heart eyes at his boyfriend.

Seokjin tries to shake off his nerves, focusing on the two of them. “So soon?”

“My baby wants to see something bigger.”

“

Not

the first time I’ve said that.”

“

Hoseok.

” Yoongi’s cheeks burn red, and Hoseok just giggles.

“I’m just playing around hyung… kind of.” He back hugs Yoongi, leading him towards the front door. He lowers his voice, whispering in Yoongi’s ear. “Hyung likes it when I tease, right?”

“We are in the

middle

of apartment shopping and we are

not

alone.” Yoongi tries to gently remind him, but the younger boy doesn’t lose any of his playfulness.

“I’ll be good for now.” He looks over his shoulder, pulling his shoes back on. “Come on, I want him to see the other places!”

Seokjin and Namjoon both clear their throats awkwardly before they all make their way back to the elevator. They stop by three different places, each of them unique and interesting (including the one that Hoseok liked before), but Seokjin purposefully leaves the best for last.

They wind up on the tenth floor as Seokjin unlocks the door.

“This one’s a bit bigger. Three bedrooms, but the master is actually a loft. It’s one of the more unique floor plans, in my opinion.” He lets them inside, and Hoseok immediately gasps.

“Oh

hyung

… it’s

beautiful

.”

Yoongi follows his gaze, and his baby isn’t wrong.

It’s not

huge,

but it’s spacious and very open. The light seems to shine in from all directions. The base level has a gorgeous, big kitchen and living room and two doors that obviously lead off to the other bedrooms, and then there’s a charming wooden spiral staircase leading up to the master loft.

It’s artsy and the way Hoseok’s eyes light up as he takes it in makes Yoongi’s heart beat fast.

“Personally,” Seokjin smiles. “I like this one best.”

Yoongi’s hand tightens in Hoseok’s, and after slipping off their shoes, they slowly move around the space, taking in the apartment with only a few quiet comments here and there.

“I think they’ve found the winner.” Namjoon laughs, hanging over the counter.

“Yeah; it takes

a lot

to make Hobi speechless.” Seokjin watches as his friend points out various things, Yoongi nodding and smiling as he follows his boyfriend around.

Yoongi tugs on Hoseok’s arms and pulls him in close, looking into his eyes and speaking quietly; too quietly for him to hear at such a distance. Hoseok smiles and nods, resting his forehead against Yoongi’s.

“So have you decided what unit you’re moving into yet?” Namjoon asks, and Seokjin has to tear his eyes away from the intimate moment in front of him.

“I… yeah. I think so.”

“Penthouse?” Namjoon asks with a smirk.

Seokjin just gives him a

look.

“How could I own the building and

not

have the best apartment? That would be like… against the rules.”

“Is this your way of saying you’re

obligated

to live on the top floor, like some prince in a tower?”

“Strong words from someone who has literally called me a prince before. Or did you forget our little…

moment

during Chuseok so easily?”

A flush rises on the apples of Namjoon’s cheeks but he dimples anyway, tucking his hands in his pockets and looking down shyly.

“I didn’t forget, hyung.”

“Jinnie hyung, we’re gonna go check out the upstairs!” Hoseok calls out, already leading Yoongi up the winding staircase.

Seokjin just gives him a thumbs up, but when he looks back at Namjoon, the other boy is giving him a

look.

“What?"

“N—nothing.” Namjoon stammers, and Seokjin smirks.

“You’re thinking about that night, aren’t you?” The older boy laughs when Namjoon looks like he just got caught with his hand in the cookie jar. “It’s

okay

; I think about it sometimes too. That night was… definitely a highlight for me. Pissing off my father in such a spectacular fashion, and then spending the night with you…” He shrugs. “Well, those two things are

always

a recipe for a good time in my book. I’m a simple man, at heart. Easy to please.”

“That… is not true in the

slightest.

” Namjoon is

definitely

blushing now. That was the first time they ever really

played

like that, and discovered something they both liked to do

together

that they’d never done with anyone else. Namjoon swallows thickly, his adam’s apple bobbing. “I definitely had to… work hard to satisfy you, hyung.”

“But you didn’t mind that, did you?” Seokjin lets his eyes run over Namjoon, his mind reeling at the memories of the beautiful boy in his bed, in between his legs, tanned and sweaty and

gorgeous

as he‘d pounded into him relentlessly. He was truly a sight to behold. Seokjin wets his lips. “You liked working hard for me… earning my praise…”

This conversation certainly took a turn Namjoon wasn’t expecting, and his logical brain is screaming at him to cut this out and change the subject, but every other part of him is convincing him otherwise.

“I liked… I liked being praised by you. I liked… making you feel good.”

I liked making you come

, is what he wants to say but doesn’t.

“I didn’t even make you call me hyung.” Seokjin chuckles, one of his fingers lightly running over his lips, almost as if he can taste the memories of Namjoon’s mouth pressed against his own. “I let you sleep over.

God.

” He shakes his head, peering up at Namjoon through his bangs. “I was so… so fucked up over you. I have no idea how you didn’t notice.”

Namjoon lets out a sharp exhale.

“Or maybe you did.” Seokjin licks his lips. “Maybe that’s why you were so good at calling me on my bullshit. Because you knew what I really wanted…”

“

Hyung

,” Namjoon says, trying to keep the whine out of his voice. “You can’t just…

agree

to be friends and

business partners

and then

do this to me…”

He crosses his arms in a sulking fashion. “We’re not even

alone

.”

A grimace twists Seokjin’s pretty mouth down, and Namjoon regrets speaking the last sentence when he sees the playfulness, the

sparkle

that he adores so much, leave the older boy’s eyes.

“Right. Sorry.” Seokjin takes a deep breath, putting his game face back on, that mask of indifference that he clings to every time he has to interact with Namjoon, for fear of the other boy realizing just how desperately he wishes things were different.

“I shouldn’t have brought up the past. Us being… like that. It was inappropriate of me.” He crosses his arms and looks away, biting his lip.

Namjoon heaves a sigh. “Hyung, don’t be like that… don’t pull away like that.” Seokjin doesn’t look back at him, and Namjoon frowns frustratedly. “Aish

…

this is so

confusing.

”

You’re confusing,

Seokjin wants to say, because Namjoon is the one who always seems to be seeking him out, instigating physical contact and wanting to spend time with him, but then ultimately putting that distance back up between them again any time things get a bit

too

serious.

“Are you just gonna ignore me, then?” Namjoon says, hurt. Seokjin sighs.

“I don’t really know what you want me to say.” He knows what

he

wants to say; that being so close to Namjoon without being able to have him in the way he did before is driving him crazy. But he knows that’s not what Namjoon wants to hear, so he stays quiet.

“You’re so good at that,” Namjoon accuses. “Acting like you

don’t care

…”

“Right. I didn’t care

so much

that I flew to New York, just to bring you back. Because I… I

missed

you.” Seokjin shakes his head. “It’s fine.

We’re

fine. It’s my bad for bringing up the topic; I won’t push you like that again, so don’t worry about it.”

Namjoon stares at him, struck. The words

‘what do you want from me?!’

try to force themselves out of his chest, but he holds them back. In exchange, he just feels himself getting more upset. “I’m grateful you came,” he says quietly. “But you can't just… hold that over my head, hyung. I didn’t ask for that. I’ve never asked you for

anything.

”

“I am…

perfectly aware

of that fact. I consider myself lucky, to even breathe the same air as you.” Seokjin means it honestly, because Namjoon didn’t have to forgive him. He could’ve turned his back on him, he had every

right

to, and Seokjin would have had to accept it. But his pain makes the words come out snappy, and instead of Namjoon rising to take the bait, he just shuts down.

There’s a loaded silence between them then, so thick you could swim through it, and neither of them try to make it go away, too busy internally licking their wounds. The stay like that, standing quietly, staring at anything but each other, only looking up when they hear the other two walking back over.

“I’ll take it,” Yoongi says simply, completely obvious to the drama he’s interrupting. “Where’s the paperwork?”

Seokjin tries to pull himself out of the negative headspace he’s in, just barely finding the strength to be happy for his friends, when his heart is in torment over the boy who is an arm’s length away, but it might as well be an ocean again.

“Just like

that

? Hobi, what did you say to him to make him make up his mind so quickly?”

“I didn’t say anything!” Hoseok beams brightly. “Well… I

did

say I could see myself living here… one day.”

“Like I said,” Yoongi interjects. “Lease. I’d like to sign and put down my deposit now, if possible.”

“I’m… I’m gonna go.” Namjoon says, suddenly feeling

suffocated

. He needs to get out of this apartment — get away from Seokjin — and clear his head.

“I’m happy for you, hyung. I’ll text you.” He turns and leaves without so much as another glance at Seokjin for fear that he’ll lose his composure and do something embarrassing if he does.

Seokjin feels like absolute shit; the four of them had been having

fun

, it was casual and nice, before he fucked it all up by saying too much. By

wanting

too openly. “Go after him.”

“What?” Yoongi blinks, but Seokjin presses him.

“

Go after him.

Stay with him. I can take Hobi home.” Seokjin repeats, turning away and trying to remember how to breathe. Yoongi looks at Hoseok, who nods, and without another word follows out after Namjoon.

He catches his friend in the hallway, waiting on the elevator. “Joon-ah, what are you doing? What’s wrong?”

Namjoon sighs. He should have known it wouldn’t be that easy to make a quick getaway. He looks back at his hyung, ashamed.

“Isn’t it obvious? I’m running away from my problems.” He laughs bitterly. “Just like I ran away to New York. Because I’m a coward, and no matter what I do, I somehow always end up saying the wrong thing and fucking up. He’s just so… he’s so

confusing.

I feel like I can never decipher what he wants.”

“Who, Seokjin?” Yoongi looks back over his shoulder towards the door. “What do you mean? We’re just looking at apartments… when did things get so serious?”

“When are things

not

serious with him?” Namjoon tugs at his hair frustratedly. “I’m sorry, hyung. I don’t want to ruin this for you. This is a very special day for you. You’re apartment shopping with Hoseok-ah. That’s huge and I’m so happy for you. But my coming was a mistake. I just… I feel like I’m

pretending…

I feel like day in and day out I’m living a

lie

. Pretending nothing’s there between us when that’s the opposite of the truth. I feel like I’m going

insane

.”

The elevator dings, the doors sliding open ominously. Namjoon goes to step inside, and balks when Yoongi jumps in with him. “Hyung, what are you—”

“I’m coming with you.”

Namjoon scoffs. “Don’t be stupid. C’mon, get out so I can close the door. Go back to your boyfriend.”

“Hoseokie will understand that my best friend needs me.”

“

Hyung

—”

“I don’t know what’s going on with you… but something is obviously wrong if you’re making dramatic exits and going off on random tangents.” He presses the button for the first floor, the elevator doors closing with finality.

“But you’re right; you

do

have the tendency to run away from your problems. The difference is, this time I’m not going to let you. So we’re going to go get some whiskey, catch a cab to my place, and you’re going to tell me what the fuck’s going on inside that head of yours. I’m

here

for you, Joon-ah.”

Namjoon just gapes at him. “But they’re waiting for you.”

“Technically, they’re waiting for

us.

” Yoongi corrects him. “But it’ll be okay. I’ll text them to let them know I’m leaving with you. And they have each other, so it’s fine. But right now I’m concerned about

you.

”

Namjoon isn’t used to this. Isn’t used to being

chosen

. He looks down and shakes his head as the elevator starts to descend.

“I’m sorry hy—”

“Don’t. Don’t you dare say you’re sorry. My dongsaeng is hurting. I’m the hyung. It’s my

job

to take care of you. So stop pushing me away and

let me.

”

Namjoon frowns. He feels bad for ripping Yoongi away from such a happy thing, but he’s also grateful that he isn’t alone.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Normally, Namjoon likes listening to his hyung wax poetic about whiskey. When they drink together, it’s almost always a semi-pretentious showcase of their shared knowledge of liquor. Where Namjoon is versed in wine, his hyung knows almost everything there is to know about whiskey.

But today —

today

he just wants to drink it and not think. Not yet.

Yoongi, thankfully, is conscious of that and keeps his mouth shut for a while, swirling his liquor around in his tumbler and watching Namjoon carefully as he downs three shots in quick succession.

Namjoon gets loose lips around shot number five and drink number two, glaring up at the ceiling with glassy eyes. “Fuck boys. Fuck love.”

“I wholeheartedly disagree,” Yoongi says immediately. “But go on.”

“The old Yoongi would’ve agreed with me.” Namjoon pouts as the older boy laughs.

“The old Yoongi didn’t know one Jung Hoseok. And unfortunately, that changes everything.”

Namjoon sighs heavily. “I just… I don’t know what to

do

. I feel like my brain is fucking

melting

because

I don’t know what to do

.”

“How about you start from the beginning. Because one second everything was fine, and the next…” Yoongi shrugs. “I just don’t get it. What made you snap like that? I didn’t hear you guys fighting or anything… I thought things were good between you.”

Namjoon grimaces. “Okay. The beginning. Fuck, what even

is

the beginning? Maybe the beginning is the fact that I fell for him. Or maybe it’s the fact that he broke my heart. Or

maybe

it’s the fact that when I

try

to do the right thing, when I

try

to make things right between us, he puts up this fucking impenetrable wall between us and shuts me out completely.”

Yoongi shakes his head. “How is he shutting you out? He talks to you

every single time

he comes by Sinners, even if it’s just for a couple of minutes. You two go on those little…

business

outings together. I see you texting him all the time. So what’s the truth, Joon?”

Namjoon frowns miserably and pours himself another generous glass of whiskey. “The

truth

is that I want him. And I know there’s a lot of complicated bullshit in the way. In New York, we almost had sex.”

“I’m sorry,

what?!

” Yoongi cuts him off.

“Yeah,” Namjoon rubs his face. “Like,

almost

almost

.

Like, he was naked, begging me for a condom

almost.

” He laughs a bit frantically. “It was just… he was so

hot

when he punched KC in the fucking face. It was stupid.
Impulsive.

Anyway,

I put the breaks on because… because I didn’t want to just be another hook-up for him. I wanted to do things

right

. But ever since, he’s been acting like I

rejected

him. No — he’s been acting like I’m the one that’s keeping things from happening. All I was trying to do was

protect

what we

could

have. I was trying to keep us from fucking it all up…”

“I mean… you

did

kind of reject him though.” Namjoon opens his mouth to argue, but Yoongi holds up a hand to stop him. “Just

listen

to me for a second. And try to put yourself in his shoes. He

knows

he fucked up; not just with you, but multiple people. I know he carries that guilt… even if we did choose to forgive him. But Joon… you can’t just ignore the fact that he literally flew halfway across the world, just to get you back. I didn’t put him up to it; he came to that decision all on his own. He was terrified; he thought you hated him, and honestly, you could have. So for him to show up and then for you two to somehow end up in bed together, only for you to back out at the last second…”

Yoongi sighs. “I’m not saying it was the

wrong

choice, Joon. Obviously I don’t want you to be fucking him if you aren’t ready for it. But… I can see how that would be some major mixed signals on his end. I mean, did you instigate the hook up?”

Namjoon groans, guilt flooding into his chest. “...

yes.

I did. I initiated it, and then I cut it off. And I

know

how that seems. I know that’s… confusing. But I’m not the only one putting out mixed signals. One minute we’re standing in that apartment and he’s giving me that

look,

talking about how well I used to fuck him, then the next minute he’s ice cold. Won’t even look at me.”

The older boy shrugs. “I don’t know, Joon. I don’t know him the same way that I know you. I just… I know what it feels like, to want someone and to feel like you can’t have them. It’s difficult and it can make you do stupid things. I’m sure Seokjin isn’t trying to confuse you on purpose… if anything he’s probably confused himself. I know I was when I met Hoseok.”

Yoongi pauses, thinking back to the beginning of his relationship with Hoseok. “You know, I’ve thought a lot about why I didn’t immediately seek Hoseok out and state my intentions when I first met him. Because even then, after a few mere hours with him, I

knew

that I wanted him. But my biggest problem was trying to figure out if I wanted him

enough.

”

“What do you mean?”

“Because… because I knew he was demi. And I was… nervous that I would start something with him, only to end up hurting him. And the thought of letting him down

terrified

me. I know our situations aren’t the same but… maybe that’s how Seokjin feels? You’d have to be blind to not see that there’s

something

between the two of you. But he’s also acutely aware of the fact that you’ve been hurt before, because

he’s

the person that hurt you. I don’t think his hesitance is about a lack of feelings for you, Joon. I think it’s more about… him not wanting to hurt you again.”

Namjoon looks down at his hands. “It all just feels fucked up. All I want to do is kiss him, hold him… but I know if I did, it would make things worse. I don’t know what to do. I’m so

happy

to just be around him, but it’s not enough. In no way is it enough."

Yoongi nods. “I’m not…

excusing

Seokjin’s actions. Not by any means. He definitely crossed some lines in his quest to protect Hoseok but… have you ever

really

thought about the reasons why he did it?”

“Because he’s… insanely protective to the point of being self-destructive,” Namjoon answers simply, unable to look his hyung in the eyes.

“No, that’s not what I mean.” Yoongi shakes his head. “I mean have you ever thought about him and Seunghoon? As a couple?”

Namjoon blinks, considering. “I guess… it’s horrible, but I fucking hate thinking of him with anyone else. So… no.”

“I don’t know.” Yoongi shrugs. “Sometimes I think… I think that Seokjin was so focused on how Seunghoon hurt

Hoseok,

that he never really coped with how Seunghoon hurt

him

. I mean… he was his first love. He cared about him enough to confront his father over him. And in return, Seunghoon destroyed his best friend when it didn’t work out. That is Seokjin’s

only

experience with a romantic love. At least… before you. Haven’t you ever thought about how that must feel? How that would change him?”

Namjoon huffs. “You’re right. I know there’s a million reasons why he’s hesitant. Why he overanalyzes every little thing I do. I just don’t know how to manage it. I told him that was falling for him and he implied that he might be falling for me too, and the next day he’s telling me he just wants to be

friends

and

business partners.

”

“I can’t speak for Seokjin, because I don’t know how he feels about this. But I can only guess that he wouldn’t lie to you, especially after the big gesture of flying to New York to bring you home. I’m sure he’s nervous… I know you are too. But you two are also… very different people than me and Hoseok. I think the both of us are a little more emotional, and we don’t necessarily hold back when it comes to how we feel. Whereas you two are trying to plan things out carefully and watch every little word you say. Which is fine but… sometimes it can lead to moments like this. I don’t think Seokjin brought up more…

heated

moments in your past, just to fuck with you. I think he was just enjoying his time with you and got caught up in the moment. But if you asked him to take a step back and put on the brakes, maybe this is his way of respecting your wishes? I mean, if you explicitly told him

before

that you wanted him to give you some distance, have you told him

now

that you’ve changed your mind? Or are you just… hoping that somehow he’ll magically figure it out by your actions?”

“I don’t expect him to magically figure anything out,” Namjoon says, staring down at his drink. “You don’t understand, hyung. I told him I wanted to take a step back

so

we could take a step forward, and he basically told me that we needed to take every sort of expectation off of ourselves. He basically told me he didn’t want to be with me. I feel like I’m being demonized for wanting to go slowly and not fuck things up.”

“Okay. If the relationship isn’t going anywhere… have you thought about trying to move on? If he makes you feel like this, then is it worth it?”

“That’s not what I meant. I just… do you know how heart wrenching it is? To be trying

so hard

not to think too much into things… not to

expect

anything from him, only for him to talk about our past sex life? I’ve been trying so hard not to think of our little

outings

as dates. I’ve been trying not to push him or make him uncomfortable but… but I can’t figure out what he

wants

. I feel like my hands are tied.”

“Maybe he just wants something sexual with you then? If you’re cool with that then go for it, but if you’re not, then you need to stop whatever it is that you two are doing. If it’s bothering you this much, then maybe you should reconsider…”

Namjoon tears up despite himself. “If he just wants me for that, I think it would kill me. I don’t… I don’t

want

to stop it. Maybe I’m a masochist but… I don’t want to lose him. I can be his friend. I’ll try my fucking hardest. If that’s how he wants me in his life, I’ll do it. I’d do anything to be close to him. To be

wanted

by him. For him to

choose me

.”

“Come on, don’t get so upset.” Yoongi moves closer on the couch, wrapping an arm around his shoulders. “You’re an

amazing

catch, Joon. And Seokjin would be so, so lucky to have you. And I hate to make assumptions but… I feel like you’re beating yourself up over something for no reason. Seokjin could be struggling right now, just as much as you, but you’ll never know unless you openly

talk

to him about it.”

Yoongi purses his lips. “I know it seems scary… and maybe in a way, even

you

are feeling nervous about being rejected. But I just… I don’t think you should let yourself get so emotional over things that could be a simple misunderstandings.” The older boy laughs. “If I’ve learned one thing from my time apart from Hoseok… it’s that miscommunication is an absolute

bitch.

Words are powerful, Joon. And

not

saying certain words can be just as powerful. If you really think that you’re in love with him… if you really think that he’s the boy that’s going to make you happy, then you need to tell

him

that. Not me, although I will happily let you cry on my shoulder anytime you want. But I can’t

fix

anything for you because I’m not Seokjin. Do you understand?”

Namjoon nods, sniffling. “I know. I feel… I feel like I fucked up today. I got so upset with him for shutting down, but in reality… he’s probably just as confused as I am, if not more. I should… reach out to him.”

“I’m not saying it won’t be scary… or that he’ll tell you what you want to hear but… at the least, you’d

know

. And you can make your next moves accordingly. I just…” Yoongi shrugs. “The hardest part of being apart from Hoseok during that time was knowing that I loved him so much, but I couldn’t

say

it. That’s why the moment he came to see me at my apartment that night of the play and we talked about everything, I

had

to know if he was really my boyfriend, if he was

mine

. Because I couldn’t go on denying how deeply I loved him. It would’ve driven me crazy. So I get it. And I know our situations are different, I do. I’m just saying… if

you

feel like you’re going crazy, keeping your feelings to yourself, maybe Seokjin does too. But you won’t know—”

“Until I talk to him.” Namjoon nods. “You’re right. Do you… mind if I call him?”

“Whatever you need to do, Joon. I just want my smiling dongsaeng back. I need to see those dimples again.”

Namjoon tries to muster up a smile for him, but it doesn’t reach his dimples. He sighs and thanks him before grabbing his phone and heading toward his hyung’s bedroom for some privacy.

Yoongi perks up on the couch. “Wait!”

Namjoon stops and blinks. “What is it, hyung?”

“Is this… really something you should be doing a half a bottle of whiskey in? I mean, you

can

. I just… I wouldn’t be a good hyung if I didn’t point that out and advise you of all the ways this could go wrong.”

“I hate to say this but… whiskey Namjoon is much more confident than sober Namjoon.” He sighs and chuckles humorlessly. “If we have to wait for sober Namjoon to do something about it, we might be waiting forever. He’s a

coward.”

“He is

not

. But do whatever you gotta do. I’ll be out here if you need me.” Yoongi watches him walk away, and hopes this will turn out for the better, for

all

of their sakes.

Yoongi can only hope that Seokjin realizes just how special Namjoon is, and how lucky he is to have this chance.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

SJ: … Namjoon?

NJ: Hyung. Please don’t hang up.

SJ: I won’t… Are you… are you okay?
You left so quickly…

NJ: I’m… I’m not okay, hyung. I’m sorry. I just… we need to talk.

SJ: ...Okay. If this is about earlier,
let me apologize first—

NJ: No. Stop. You don’t have anything to apologize for. I do. [sighs]. Okay first of all, I’ve had… a bit of whiskey. I’m still completely lucid and fine I just… I just want to say this all now while I have the courage.

SJ: Joon-ah… I don’t want you to say anything to me that you’ll regret…

NJ: I won’t. I’m not that drunk. I just.. hyung. I’m sorry that I’m confusing. I’m sorry if I gave you mixed signals. I never meant to… in New York… I was so grateful that you came. I don’t know how to express my emotions sometimes because I feel awkward… but… no one's ever done anything like that for me before. I didn’t want you to feel rejected after what happened. I was just… scared. I was scared that if we fell back into bed together immediately, that we would fall out of it just as quickly. And the thought of that, the thought of fucking things up with you, of losing you… it terrifies me.

SJ: I understand, Joon-ah. I told you before… I’m not mad at you for putting a stop to things in New York. If we would have slept together… I know you would have regretted it, and I don’t want you to regret anything with me.

NJ: That’s the thing, hyung. I don’t know that I would have regretted it. Today… I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings. I was just frustrated because sometimes… sometimes I want you so bad that it makes it hard to keep up appearances. It makes it hard to be just your friend.

SJ: You… you didn’t hurt my feelings, Joon-ah. I shouldn’t have brought up Chuseok in the first place. You were right; talking about us… especially like

that,

doesn’t make things easier for either of us. I won’t do it again, I promise.

NJ: That’s not what I meant. Please… please understand me. Nothing is your fault. Nothing.

SJ: Don’t do that. Don’t take the blame for me…
I know that I’m responsible—

NJ: That’s not true. I know you’re trying to protect me. Yoongi was too. But the truth of it is… I fucked up in New York, hyung.

SJ: You didn’t, Joon-ah. You

didn’t.

I shouldn’t have let myself kiss you. I knew I was playing with fire. I should have done the right thing… I should have gotten you your own hotel room, I know that, but I was selfish and it led to us slipping up, which led us to

here.

That’s on me… not you.

NJ: Except I somehow gave you the impression that I didn’t want you, which is… the furthest thing from the truth. The truth is that I’m a coward, and the thought of moving too fast and fucking things up with you petrified me.

SJ: Joon-ah…

please

don’t feel bad about that. You have every right in the world to want to be cautious… to want to take things slow. [laughs bitterly] You’re forgetting… I already

had

my chance with you. And I… I fucked it up. I threw it away. I hurt you, Joon-ah. I

know

that. And you’re… you’re

allowed

to be hot and cold with me. You’re allowed to change your mind, whenever you want. I shouldn’t have gotten snappy earlier. That wasn’t nice of me. And I’m sorry.

NJ: [sighs heavily] Hyung… this is what I was afraid of. I was afraid that if I played my cards wrong, I’d lose you. And you wouldn’t want me anymore. And I feel like even though I tried to play a safe hand, I still ended up losing everything. That night… all I wanted was to come out of it with hope. Hope that one day, you and I could be together. But I feel like I fucked that all up. I feel like you don’t want that anymore. I feel like I’ve been living this… lie of pretending I’m okay when in reality I’m not because I don’t know where I stand with you and it scares me.

SJ: Joon-ah, please.

Please

don’t say that. You didn’t fuck up anything. You’re a saint. I don’t… I don’t even understand

why

you still associate with me. But it hurts me to hear you talk like that… to hear you blame yourself… please don’t.

NJ: Just… I need to know, hyung. I need to know definitively, right now, whether or not there’s still a chance for us. Because if there isn’t, I need to let myself grieve now
instead of living in hope. [tears up] And it doesn’t have to be now, or tomorrow, or this year. If there’s still a chance for us someday… please. Please just… just tell me.

SJ: Joon-ah… it’s not you. It’s me. I swear, it’s me. I don’t… it’s not that I don’t want you. I do. Fuck, you can’t even

comprehend

how badly I do. But I, I—

NJ; No, hyung. Don’t finish that sentence. I don’t want to hear some convoluted excuse about how I’m too good for you or about how you don’t deserve me. I’m tired… I’m tired of that. I just want to know—

SJ: [raises his voice] But I don’t deserve you! I don’t, Namjoon! You think I don’t want to be selfish? That I don’t want to act on my feelings? Because I do.

I do.

But I’m fucking… I’m

struggling

, Joon-ah. There’s this… this overwhelming fucking

guilt

and it’s crushing me… weighing down on my soul, every fucking day. And I’m trying to make amends. I’m trying to help you and your business, because that’s the only thing I’m fucking good at. I know you want me to say all the right things. I know you want me to tell you all the pretty words that you want to hear. But I can’t. I

can’t,

because I’m barely holding myself together as it is. And I

know

this is all my fault. Nobody forced me to do

anything.

I made all those choices on my own. And I’m trying, I’m

trying

to live with it. And I’m not allowed to complain! I’m not allowed to say how I feel, because I brought this situation upon myself. I just… I keep trying to make things better for everyone else… by helping out with Sinners… by buying a whole fucking apartment building to try and make my friends lives easier… but I can never make it better for myself and it

hurts.

I’m sorry that I can’t save you, Joon-ah. I’m sorry. I feel like I’m going to spend the rest of my life saying how fucking sorry I am and I

hate

it. Sometimes I hate

myself.

So just… please.

Please.

[starts to cry] Just let me help you in the ways that I know I won’t let you down. I can’t handle disappointing anyone else… I can’t handle disappointing

you.

Joon-ah… Joon-ah, I’m sorry… [cries harder] I’m so fucking sorry…

NJ: [crying openly now too. shakes his head] I’m sorry, hyung… I’m sorry, but no. I realize now what I have to do. I’m not going to give up on you. You don’t deserve to live in guilt forever. Everyone has forgiven you. I’m going to do my best to prove to you every day that I forgive you. Even if you never want to go any further. I’m not giving up on you. I’m not. I can’t. I won’t.

SJ: [sniffles] Why… why do you insist on settling for me? You’re… you’re so amazing, Joon-ah. You could have anyone you wanted. I just… I fear that you’re choosing me because you feel like you don’t have other options, and it wouldn’t be right for me to let you think something so inaccurate.

It wouldn’t be right if I didn’t tell you how

smart and kind and beautiful you are.

NJ: That’s bullshit, hyung. I don’t care about other options. I don’t care about other people. Please stop trying to sacrifice your happiness for my well being. It’s misguided.

SJ: [shakes his head] It’s not about me anymore, Joon-ah. I’m trying to do what’s best for you… I’m trying to take care of you the way I always should have. You said it

yourself

; that when you were with me before… that you were nervous. That you weren’t living your truth. I did that to you. Not anyone else,

me.

How can you expect me to forget that so easily?

NJ: Because I’ve forgiven you. Because old wounds heal and we move on with our lives. You’re a good person, hyung. One of the best. You fucked up. We all fuck up. You’re forgetting that I fucked up that night too. I hurt a lot of people too. But… but I’m still clinging to this thread of hope that one day, I’ll be able to forgive myself and be happy. And I want that for you too. And I want to be the one who helps you get there.

SJ: I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to forgive myself… I want to. I want… I want to be myself again. Sometimes I feel like I’m walking on a tightrope, and if I ever make a mistake again, that I’ll lose

everything.

And I know it would be my fault, but it still makes me so scared, Joon-ah.

NJ: But hyung… you won’t lose me. You won’t lose me ever again.

SJ: I don’t deserve that kind of devotion… I know that, but I want it to be true anyway. Because I don’t want to lose you either, Joon-ah. You make me feel so good… but you also… [laughs] you

terrify

me. You have so much power over me and you don’t even realize. [bites his lip] The last time I gave someone that kind of control over me, it was a

disaster.

I just…

I’m

just a mess and I know it. I’m trying to get myself together. I’m trying so hard to be better.

NJ: You don’t have to do anything or change for me, hyung. You don’t. I’ll be whatever you need. You need a reliable dongsaeng? I’m your guy. You need a stable and trustworthy business partner? I can be him too. But there’s a whole part of me that wants to be so much more to you.

SJ: You think I don’t want things? [scoffs] Did you… did you

forget,

just how

easily

I gave into you in New York? You think I don’t fantasize about kissing you, every single time I see you? Because I do. I want to be close to you

so badly

, but I know that if I allow myself to do that, then I won’t have any control over what happens next. And the thought of that is so scary… especially when I’m trying so hard to be careful and to be a good person.

NJ: I know you’re not ready now. I know you probably won’t be ready for a long time.
But that’s okay, because I’ll be here. I’ll always be here, waiting for you…

SJ: How is that fair of me? How can I claim to want what’s best for you, only to drag you down with me?

NJ: Oh hyung. [laughs wetly]. You’re not dragging me anywhere. You’re not doing anything to me. I’m just telling you… I’ll be here.

SJ: I know it makes you mad to hear me say it, but I don’t deserve you. But thank you for caring about me anyway. I always knew you would be special to me. And to be honest… that made me

want

to run away from you… from this. Because back then, I knew I could never really have you… not in the way that I wanted. But now… now things are different but that… that

fear

is still there and I’m

trying.

I am. I know you probably can’t tell, but I really am. I’m trying to be a better man for you, Joon-ah.

NJ: I can tell, hyung. I can tell and I appreciate it endlessly. I think… the reason I called tonight is because after what happened today I felt vulnerable, and I just needed… I needed to know where we stand, but with Yoongi’s help I also realized that maybe you need to know where I stand so I’m going to tell you. [takes a deep breath] I need you to know that… that I don’t want to imagine a future where we don’t end up together. I don’t want you to look at me and wonder if I want you. I want you to know. I want you to take your time, hyung. I know… I realize that maybe you need to start loving yourself again before you can love anyone else. But when that time comes, when you’re ready, I’ll be here. Right here.

SJ: Then in the spirit of putting it all out there… I want you to know that you aren’t in this alone. I do want you. I do… wish for a time when I could call you my own. I know it’s… shitty and stupid of me to be so hesitant.
But I’ve spent years,

years

of my life building these walls around my heart… trying to protect myself. And you do make them weaker… and one day you’ll make them crumble altogether. I know you will. I’m just… I’m sorry that I can’t force it to happen more quickly. I know you’re sick of waiting… and my biggest fear is that you’ll wake up one day and realize that you could do better… that you

do

deserve better. But for now… I’m just thankful that you’re considering me at all.

NJ: [sighs] My hope is for one day, you to wake up and realize that you do deserve me. My… my heart. That we deserve each other. And I want that day to come so badly. I’m not giving up on us. I need you to know that. I want to… I want to keep being your friend. I don’t want the wall around your heart to become even thicker. I want us to keep going on not-dates and spending time together because even if you decide you don’t want me, in the end, I love spending time with you. I love being special to you. I don’t want to lose you. Please, don’t push me away, hyung. Please.

SJ: I won’t push you away… I promise I won’t. I just… I fear that everytime I see you and I don’t say the right thing or do what you want… that in a way I’m letting you down. And I don’t want to do that either. I wanna be someone that makes you happy, but if tonight was any indication. [sighs] Look how quickly I ruined your night. With something as simple as a few words. I hate… I hate that I’m the reason you’re sad.

NJ: Tonight wasn’t your fault. I freaked out. I ran away from my problems instead of facing them, which is exactly why I fled to New York. Because I’ve never… I’ve never given my heart to anyone before, hyung. Not even close. But you… I gave it to you before I even realized what was happening. You do make me happy. Please don’t worry about me too much. I’m okay… I’m just new to this. New to feeling like this.

SJ: I wish I could say the same… but the last time I gave my heart to someone… [shivers] It’s just

complicated

, Joon-ah. I wish it wasn’t. I wish

I

wasn’t. And in a way… I’m new to this too. Because I’ve never

really

been with you. Not for real. But hopefully… hopefully one day I’ll say and do the right things, and I’ll get my chance. Maybe someday I’ll kiss you, and you won’t push me away.

NJ: Oh hyung… [tears up] I’m so sorry…

SJ:

Please

don’t be sorry.

Always

do what’s right for you. Even if that means not choosing me. I’ll never hold that against you. And for the record… it was the right choice… to stop what we were doing in New York. It would’ve made things more difficult. I just… [shrugs] I don’t know, I guess I’m just being illogical or irrational, but sometimes I wish that I could just have you and not care about the consequences. But that would… that would be

beyond

selfish of me. And I already… I

know

what happens when I do that… because that’s exactly what happened before between us.
I let myself indulge in you, even though I knew I wasn’t really giving you what you wanted. And in the end, I only hurt you. And Joon-ah… I can’t repeat the same mistakes. I

can’t.

Because if I do, I know you’ll leave me for good.

NJ: Hyung… I know things can’t be exactly like they were before. Which is why I stopped us in New York. Because this time… needs to be different. We need to be careful and learn each other right this time. [sighs] I just… I don’t want things between us to change. They’ve been so good lately. Really good. I’ve… enjoyed spending time with you so much. I don’t want that to stop or slow down. I just… needed you to know what my feelings and intentions are. I don’t want to keep it a secret anymore. I want to take care of you, hyung.

SJ: I want to take care of you too. I’m sorry that the most I can give you right now is friendship. I’m really, really sorry.

NJ: It’s okay, hyung. It’s okay. I told you. I told you I’ll be here. I mean that. Whenever you’re ready for me to love you…

SJ: Are you absolutely

sure

you want to keep seeing me? I don’t… I don’t want to encourage you to spend time with me if it’s only going to hurt you. I know I’ve asked you this before, but please… please seriously consider if being around me is good for you or not. I can… I can take a step back.
I don’t always have to come around Sinners. I’ll let you breathe if that’s what you need. I just wanna help you.

NJ: Oh hyung. [soft smile] Please listen to me. I’ve thought about this a lot. I’ve thought about whether or not you’re good for me, whether or not we’re good for each other. I know I’m not the most experienced when it comes to relationships. I know I’m still naive in some ways. But… but I know what my heart wants. I know that you’re not bad for me. You’re the opposite. Fuck, hyung… you flew halfway across the word just to help get me away from a toxic person who was manipulating me into isolating myself from all of my friends. You did that for me. That’s not selfish. That’s… that meant a lot to me. And I would do the same for you. I would do anything to make you happy.

SJ: I just… I need to know that

you

know that you don’t owe me anything. I told you before, my investment comes with no strings. I don’t wanna be like that fucker… I don’t want you to put up with me because you feel like you don’t have any other options. I don’t… I don’t want to manipulative

anyone

, ever again.

Ever.

Especially someone that I care about so much… I don’t ever want to use you again…

NJ: I’m not putting up with you, hyung. I care about you too. A lot. I just want to give us a chance. I know I don’t owe you anything. You don’t owe me anything either. We’re on even ground now… but I trust you. I trust you to take care of me. But I want you to trust me too.

SJ: ...Okay.

Okay.

I’ll trust you. I’ll… I’ll believe you, when you say that I’m good for you, even though the idea of that is a bit difficult to comprehend. I’m going to be a bit busy over the next couple of days… with moving and getting things situated. But after the holidays… I’ll come see you Joon-ah.

NJ: Thank you, hyung. And thank you for… being so careful with me. I know a lot of this is scary new territory for both of us. But… but I think that one day, we’ll find a way to be together that will make us both really happy. And I think we’ll be ready for it.

SJ: I hope so too. But I also hope that you can see… I’m trying to be respectful of you and your boundaries. I don’t want you to view my…

hesitance

, for lack of a better word, as a rejection. Because it

isn’t.

You’re… you’re

precious

to me, Joon-ah. So precious. And that means that I have to

handle you with care.

NJ: And I hope you know that I’m not being reckless with this. I’m… I’m handling you with care too. It’s a two way street. I’m not just going to throw rationality to the wind and act on instinct because god… I want to but I don’t, because you deserve someone who’s willing to go the extra mile to win you. And I intend to try, hyung.

SJ: [chuckles] You’ve already won me, Joon-ah. Maybe someday you’ll realize that. Get some sleep. Trade out that whiskey for some water. Stay with your hyung tonight… let Yoongi take care of you since I can’t. I’ll talk to you in the morning, okay?

NJ: [pouts] I’m going to be so embarrassed tomorrow…

SJ: Probably [chuckles]. But I’m… I’m glad you called.

It was good to clear the air. For us both to figure out where we stand. [laughs] Hopefully next time we need to have a heart to heart, you won’t need the whiskey.

NJ: [smiles] My goal for this call was to be able to change my hypothetical relationship status from single to it’s complicated. I think we achieved that.

SJ: [laughs]. You’re something else, Kim Namjoon.
Get some rest.

NJ: You too. Goodnight, hyung.

SJ: Goodnight.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
HS: Hi hyung! Do I look pretty with my blush?

YG: Of course you do. Hyung misses you so much. I know I just saw you this morning, but I still do.

HS: Maybe I’ll stop by Sinners after I get off work. It’s Jungkook’s day to close, right?

YG: Yeah, we could go get dinner if you’re up for it?

HS: Sure! But hyung… there’s something I needed to talk to you about and I don’t want to wait.

YG: Okay baby. You can tell me anything.

HS: Well my sister called earlier, and we talked for awhile. She said my parents were asking about me, wanting to know if I was coming home to Gwangju for Christmas…

YG: Oh. Well I hope you told her yes?

HS: Of course I did! Christmas is like… a big thing in the Jung household. We get very festive during this time of year.

YG: I know baby; you forget that I’ve been listening to your multiple Christmas playlists for the past few weeks. You put it on almost every single night.

HS: Hyung! I didn’t think you minded…

YG: I don’t know if I technically have any real Christmas spirit, but I promise I don’t mind. Plus, Christmas music makes you smiley, which I’ll never complain about. And I get to hear your beautiful voice as you sing along.

HS: Hyung… [tries to smile] it’s just…

YG: [blinks] Baby? Are you upset? Were you nervous to tell me you want to go to Gwangju?

HS: [nods] Yeah…

YG: Oh sweetheart. It’s okay! I always figured you would want to go home and spend time with your family. Please don’t be stressed about this, I promise that it’s totally fine with me. You should never feel bad about wanting to see your family. They love you, Seok-ah.

HS: And I love you. That’s why—

YG: Don’t even entertain the idea of staying here in Seoul for me. Not even for a second. I’m just fine being on my own.

HS: No, you aren’t. And even if you were… that’s not what this is about.

YG: Then tell me baby. Help me understand.

HS: Hyung, I want to go home for Christmas. Of course I want to see my family and spend time with them during the holidays. But I… I also want you to come with me. Not because I feel sorry for you, or because I don’t want to leave you here alone.

YG: [swallows] Then… then why?

HS: Hyung, isn’t it obvious? [smiles] Because you’re the person who makes me happiest in this world. And I want to introduce my family to the man who I’m so in love with. You.

YG: [gasps] Hoseok…

HS: I’m serious, Yoongi. I… I know it’s a big step. I know it might seem overwhelming for you, but it would… it would really mean the world to me if you came to Gwangju this Christmas. I already know you love me but… I’m hoping that you’ll care enough to want to meet my family, because I know they’re dying to meet you.

YG: R—really? They know about me?

HS: [giggles] Hyung, of course. And don’t worry, during that time we were apart, I didn’t say anything bad about you to them, so you don’t have to be nervous about that. All they know is that you’re the boy who stole my heart.

YG: Hoseokie, I love you. I do. But I’m covered in tattoos and I curse too much and I’m just… not the guy that parents want to meet. Nobody would want me to be the person dating their child.

HS: First of all, you’re totally wrong. Most parents would love for their child to be dating someone like you, because you’re so caring and kind. I promise you, my parents aren’t those kind of people. They accept me and my sister for who we are; they’ve never given us grief about who we chose to date. It’ll work out just fine, I know it.

YG: I do want to come with you. And I do want to support you. I’m just terrified that your parents will be disappointed, and I know how much their opinion means to you.

HS: Yoongi, do you love me?

YG: Baby—

HS: Yes or no. Do you love me?

YG: [nods enthusiastically] Yes, of course the answer is yes. You’re my whole world.

HS: Okay. Then my family will see that. They’ll see how much you love me, and how much you adore taking care of me. You don’t have to be nervous, because the way you feel about me is genuine.
You don’t have to put on act or try to say certain things, because the way you treat me… every single day, is… [pauses] Yoongi, it’s perfect. It’s absolutely perfect. And you make me so, so happy. My parents are going to be thrilled. And my noona… [laughs] well, she’ll probably spend the entire time trying to embarrass me by showing you awkward pictures and videos of me when I was younger. So you have nothing to be nervous about. I mean it.

YG: This is really what you want? You really trust me with this? You’re actually… you’re serious about me?

HS: [chuckles] Hyung. Don’t be silly, of course I’m serious about you! I wouldn’t be your boyfriend if I wasn’t. Remember you said I was special, right? I don’t just let anyone into my bed or my heart. But I let you into both, because I knew you’d take care of me. So please don’t be anxious. I’d love to show you around Gwangju, if you’d be willing to join me.

YG: [smiles] Y—yeah. Yeah. Baby, let’s do it. I’d love to spend Christmas with you and your family.

HS: [bounces] Yay! I’m so excited. I’m going to call and tell them right now! And I’ll text you the specific dates.

YG: Okay. Sounds great, baby.

HS: Alright, I’ll talk to you later hyung—

YG: Wait. Before you go…

HS: Yes?

YG: Just… I wanna thank you. For including me… for loving me. I’ve never… I don’t know how a normal family is supposed to work. And it means a lot that you’re willing to share yours with me.

HS: Of course I will, Yoongi. My family’s gonna love you, and you’re gonna love them! I’ll make sure to plan some fun things, so this trip will be really special. This time, you can count on me.

YG: I can always count on you, sunshine boy. I’ll see you later for dinner?

HS: Uh huh! Talk to you later hyung! Love you!

YG: I love you too.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

The buzzer rings at precisely ten, the security video panel showing Namjoon’s face at the entrance of the building. Seokjin presses the button to let him enter, sending him a quick text to remind him of his new apartment number.

It feels like torture, waiting for Namjoon to ascend up the elevator and arrive at his doorstep, and Seokjin nervously checks his appearance in the mirror by the entryway. So what if he had brushed his hair up off his forehead and put on a dress shirt and some slacks. He wanted to look

nice.

There was nothing wrong with that, right?

He’s pulled out of his musings by the buzzing once more, showing Namjoon’s face on the camera on the outside of his front door.

“Coming!” He chimes, wiping off his clammy hands on his pants and smoothing out his hair one last time before trotting over to open the door.

Seokjin nearly slams the door out of shock after he opens it to find Namjoon looking… like something out of his

wettest

dreams. He didn’t remember saying that Namjoon should feel free to show up at his apartment looking like sin. He’s wearing tight jeans and a sleek white shirt which dips down to showcase his beautiful tattooed chest and collarbones, all accented with an actually nice beige peacoat. He looks all at once like Namjoon but also

expensive

. Seokjin would be lying to himself if he didn’t admit he had a refined taste.

“Hyung,” Namjoon smiles, tucking his chin down shyly. “Merry Christmas. I brought you, uh… a cactus?” He laughs, holding up the small potted plant. “I wanted to get a poinsettia or something but this is all they had left. And it’s remarkably hard to kill a cactus, so..”

Seokjin laughs and takes it. “You’re ridiculous. I love it. I see you also brought wine?”

Namjoon grins. “Yeah. I splurged a bit.”

“You’re spoiling me,” Seokjin chuckles, holding the door open for Namjoon before carrying the cactus over and finding it a place in his living room. “How was Christmas with your family?”

“It was… pretty standard. My niece made me draw fake tattoos on her arms with markers. My sister was absolutely mortified.”

Seokjin grins, leading Namjoon into the kitchen. “Well I’m sure your niece loved it, and that’s all that counts.” He holds up the wine bottle. “Do I need to put this on ice?”

“No, it’s a red. Room temperature is fine.” He smiles and slides into a chair at the breakfast bar in the large kitchen island. The room already smells absolutely amazing and there’s a sauce simmering over a low flame. Namjoon saved room for this; he only picked at the meat his parents had put in front of him earlier, knowing he was much more in the mood for his hyung’s cooking. It had been too long since he had the pleasure.

“So… do you have any christmas traditions?” Namjoon asks.

“Not in the way you’re thinking.” He grabs two glasses from the cabinet. “Christmas meant charity galas and making appearances. This is probably the first time in

years

that I’m not spending the holiday in a tux. I’ll confess… it’s a bit…

strange,

to be here on my own, instead of with my family. But they made their choices… and I made mine.” He pours himself a generous glass and takes a large gulp, trying to pretend the situation doesn’t affect him. “At least I don’t have to play the role of the eligible bachelor looking for his lady. There are small victories. Cheers.” He hands Namjoon his glass.

Namjoon chuckles. “That definitely sounds like torture. And selfishly… I’m glad you’re not playing that role this year either.” He runs a hand through his hair. “I guess I more meant… if you had any traditions of your own? For example, I always watch

It’s a Wonderful Life

on Christmas.” He smiles.

“Nope.” Seokjin shrugs. “Sorry; I’ve never been a…

Christmas-y

type of person. Usually Hobi had enough holiday cheer for the both of us. So honestly, it wasn’t a big deal for me to spend the day alone. It’s really a day like any other. But I do…

appreciate

you reaching out. It’s always more fun to cook for two.”

“Well…” Namjoon smiles a bit shyly. “Never too late to start making new traditions.”

“I couldn’t agree more.” He holds out his glass, and Namjoon dutifully clinks his against it. They hold each other’s eyes as they drink, and Seokjin leans against the counter, a pout on his lips.

“What?” Namjoon blinks at him, hopping up out of his chair and stepping closer to place one of his hands on the countertop next to Seokjin, purposely coming into the older boy’s personal space.

“Nothing, it’s just… I gotta admit I’m a little disappointed.”

Namjoon frowns, instantly feeling insecure and retracing every single step he took that day that led him here. “Oh… I’m sorry. Why?”

“You’re the first boy I’ve ever invited to my fancy penthouse apartment… all the way at the top of the building. And you don’t even have anything to say about it.” He looks around. “I know I haven’t exactly

decorated

yet but… you could at least

pretend

to be impressed. For hyung’s sake.”

Namjoon rolls his eyes and laughs. “I

am

impressed. It’s amazing. Big and fancy and very

you

. I like it a lot. Better?”

“Wow.” Seokjin scoffs, moving away from him under the guise of tending to their dinner. “Can’t believe my own dongsaeng is so cruel… here I am making a Christmas dinner, and he can’t even muster up the strength to boost my ego a little bit. I see how it is, Joon-ah.”

Namjoon jumps across the room. “Wow. Wow! Look at these… uh… curtains! These are some fucking curtains!” He animatedly goes over before springing to the other side of the kitchen. “Holy shit, hyung, these… coat hangers! These are some nice coat hangers. Wow. Incredible.” His eyes are bright and twinkling with mischief.

“Thanks.” Seokjin turns away from him, going to set the table. He busies himself with plating their dinner, feeling a bit silly and put out. He knows that Namjoon doesn’t care about material things… that a place like his own isn’t the other boy’s style… and yet.

It’s difficult being around Namjoon sometimes, because his usual moves or words don’t seem to work on the younger. He knows anyone else would have gushed about his place when they walked in but Namjoon didn’t even care. He’s not sure if that’s a good or a bad thing.

He pours the warm sauce from the pot directly, doing his best not to let it splatter. Logically, he knows it’s probably a good thing that Namjoon doesn’t care about his wealth, because it means that Namjoon cares about

him.

But he feels off balance; a sensation that is quickly becoming the norm for him when he’s around the younger. Never quite sure what to say… never quite sure what to do.

“Hey,” Namjoon frowns, a bit confused that his attempt at horseplay and being cute was met with a frown and the back of his hyung’s head. He goes over and leans against the counter next to him.

“You know I think this place is fucking incredible. You’ve worked so hard to be here, hyung. It’s amazing. I just… I guess I was a bit… distracted.” He looks into Seokjin’s eyes meaningfully.

“Dinner’s ready.” Seokjin brushes off his comment and carries both plates over to the dining room table, and then steps back to quickly retrieve the wine bottle. “Come on now, I know you’re hungry.” Seokjin states as he sits down, picking up his fork. “Let’s eat, yeah? It’s not nearly as good if it’s cold.”

Namjoon sighs and nods, not wanting one little thing to ruin the evening. He takes a bite and groans, throwing his head back. “

Fuck

, hyung. How are you so fucking amazing at cooking? Like, I don’t get it. Cooking is such a mystery to me.”

“I don’t know… it’s always been kind of therapeutic to me. It’s something that takes hard work but when you get to eat the final results… it really pays off.” He twirls his fork in the noodles, taking a big bite and humming at the taste. “You know… I actually learned how to cook when I was a teenager. If I finished my homework early, the cooks would let me join them in the kitchen to help prepare dinner. I used to dream of being a chef… of course that takes way too much time and dedication that I certainly do not have but… it used to be a nice thought.”

Namjoon smiles. “You never cease to amaze me with how many talents you have.” He takes another bite and chews thoughtfully. “Well I know it isn’t the same… but you should consider maybe investing in a restaurant? You can help choose the menu and you’d still be involved in that whole process.”

He shrugs. “It might be nice for you… I don’t know. Either way, I’m happy you love to cook because I love to eat.” He winks.

“That could be a fun idea.” Seokjin smirks. “And doesn’t every entrepreneur have to own a restaurant? It’s like… a cliche but in this case… I wouldn’t mind being stereotypical too terribly.”

“You’d also still own a big chunk of a tattoo shop. I doubt there’s anything stereotypical about that?”

“You’re right.” The older boy laughs. “I think my investment portfolio isn’t exactly conventional but… but I think that’s what makes things

good.

Doing what’s unexpected. And not just out of some silly need for rebellion against my father. But because… I actually

like

what I’m doing.” He looks down. “I know he keeps tabs on me… I know he

wants

me to fail… in some vain hope that I’ll come crawling back to him but that’s

never

gonna happen. I’d rather be destitute than underneath that man’s thumb again.”

“You’re not going to fail, hyung.” Namjoon smiles over at him genuinely. “I’ve never met anyone as business savvy as you. And I know I’m not the

best

judge of it, but I have had to deal with my fair share of investors and business sharks in my time. You’re twice as smart as all of them combined. I guarantee you that. And I’m not just saying that to make you feel better… or because I’m

biased.

I really mean it, hyung.”

“Thanks. I know I have to redefine success on my own terms, and that can be a bit difficult, but I am trying.
Sometimes… sometimes I feel like I haven’t made any progress at all, but then Doctor Yang will list out everything I’ve done in the past month, and I remember I have been making something of myself.” Seokjin chuckles.

Namjoon smiles and looks down at his plate. “I just… I want you to know, hyung, that you aren’t alone. If you need someone to lean on, I know you have Jimin and Hoseok. But… you also have me.”

“I know. Trust me… all of my friends have been

wonderful.

I know how lucky I am to have you. But it… it

helps

to hear from someone who isn’t biased. And sometimes it’s tough, when she’s knocking some sense into me and refusing to let me be self deprecating, but I am thankful. We’ve been really… digging deep over this past week. It’s been…

a lot

but I know I need to do this work if I’m going to get over what happened.”

“That’s good, hyung. I’m really happy for you. I know she’s also done wonders for Yoongi hyung.” He takes a sip of his wine. “In any case, I’m… excited to see all the amazing things you accomplish. With Sinners and otherwise.”

Seokjin nods. It would be so…

easy

, to steer the conversation into safe waters… to keep things polite and to not delve too deep. But his therapist had been encouraging him to be more honest with Namjoon… especially after how the younger boy had been so forthcoming with

him

about his feelings.

Because there are reasons that he’s avoiding going further with Namjoon; and while it’s true that he is nervous about messing up their second chance together, it would be a lie to pretend it wasn’t more complicated than that.

“I actually… I saw my therapist a couple days after we checked out the apartment building. When you called me and said… what you said.” Seokjin tries to be tactful, tries not to chicken out. “We actually… we talked about

you.

”

Namjoon blinks, feeling himself grow tense with nerves. “O—oh?”

“Yeah. We talked about our…

situation.

I hope that’s okay?”

“Yeah, of course. You should talk about whatever you need to talk about with your therapist.” He clears his throat. “Did she, uh… maybe have any useful insights?”

Seokjin scoffs. “I guess you could put it that way. I told her the same things I told

you.

About why I’m hesitant to act on the… the

feelings

I have for you.” He looks at Namjoon, trying to read his response to that statement; it’s one thing to say it over a phone call, but it’s another to say it in person.

Namjoon swallows thickly and looks up, meeting Seokjin’s eyes vulnerably. It makes his heart flutter to both hear Seokjin say those words as well as look into his eyes while he does it. It makes it

real;

something that he didn’t just imagine. “What did she say? If you don’t mind me asking...”

“She…

acknowledged

that they were all good reasons. That I was being cautious and logical about our relationship, which she was happy about. But she… she said she thought I was hiding from a very big truth… that I wasn’t being completely honest with you about the

why

of my reluctance. And I think… I think she was right.”

Namjoon licks his lips and frowns, leaning forward with soft, concerned eyes. “You can tell me, hyung. You don’t have to worry about hurting me. I want to be here for you.”

Seokjin looks away, setting down his fork, his appetite suddenly dissipating. “I… I

hate

this. I hate feeling vulnerable…

unsure

of myself. But I’ll… I’ll do it for you.”

Namjoon sets down his fork as well in lieu of reaching over to boldly take Seokjin’s hand, brushing his thumb soothingly against the back of it. “I’m here for you, hyung.”

“I don’t

have

to do this. Even my therapist admitted that. But she also encouraged me that if I wanted to build a strong foundation with you… if my goal was to one day start a relationship with you, that being open about my past would only help you to better understand me. That’s why... that’s why we need to talk about Seunghoon.”

Realization floods through Namjoon. He always knew there

had

to be something else to this mysterious boy from Seokjin’s past. Instinctively he knew that Hoseok wasn’t the only one this person had gotten his claws into and left irreversible damage. “Okay. I’m listening. Please tell me everything you’re comfortable sharing.”

Seokjin sighs. “Thinking of him… it’s a…

complicated

mess of emotions in my head. And for so long, I only allowed myself to think of him in terms of his relationship with Hoseok. But that isn’t the whole story. There was… there was an

us,

before Hoseok was ever in the picture.”

Namjoon nods. “I figured as much. I could… sense that there was more to it. Everyone focuses on the Hoseok part, which is, of course, terrible. But… you said you were in

love

with him…”

“I was. We were… very much in love with each other. He was my first… my only love in that sense.”

Namjoon nods. “Was he… always the type of person who would later go on to do that to Hoseok? Did he change?”

“You have…

no idea

how much I wish he was. How desperately I wish I could look back and say I saw it coming. Or that there were warning signs… moments where he didn’t seem quite right. I wish that were true because then it would be

easier.

It would be easier to think of him in only that one way. But the truth… the truth is when he was with me he was kind.

Sweet

even. We had a good relationship. We fell in

love.

”

Seokjin bites his lip. “He told me that we were meant to be… and at that time, I believed it to be true as well. I told him I would tell my father about us, I

promised

him that.
I knew he was frustrated with just pretending to be friends in public but… he never took out that frustration on me. I swore that we would get the chance to be together…

for real.

I did promise him that. And in the end… in the end I broke that promise. I broke

him.

”

Silent tears begin to fall down his face. “And in return… in return, he did what he did to Hoseok. But if he is a monster… what does that make me? Because I… my actions, my lack of courage and my inability to stand up to my father… they resulted in him becoming evil and cruel. But what does that say about

me

, Namjoon? If I could turn a perfectly good man into something so vile… doesn’t that make me a monster too?”

Namjoon furrows his brow and immediately stands up out of his chair, going over to him and pulling Seokjin up as well, abandoning their dinner and pulling him over to the couch. He sits him down and immediately wipes his tears before taking both of his hands into his own.

“Seokjin hyung,” he says sternly, looking straight into his eyes. “What happened… it does

not

make you a monster. Your father… your father forced you into submission your whole life. You were raised to believe that going against your family was the end of the world. That you’d be abandoned. You were

young

. You were terrified of losing everything.”

He sighs, scooting closer to him so that their legs are touching. “You need to realize that

you

didn’t turn him into

anything

. I know you say there were no warning signs, but stable, normal people don’t just

do

what he did. They don’t decide to take revenge by completely ruining another innocent person. He may have seemed fine before, but

that

was always living inside of him. Always. That wasn’t because of you.”

Seokjin continues to cry. “When everything was happening back then… when I found out about what he did to my dongsaeng, I was

furious.

But I… I was also

heartbroken.

I never… I never told Hobi or Jiminie that, but I was. I

was.

He said he loved me… and I believed him. I did. And he betrayed our love… Joon-ah, he betrayed

me

in the most horrible way. And I couldn’t even grieve what I lost, because what he did to my Hobi was so much worse. I couldn’t— I couldn’t say anything because it was

all my fault.

”

Namjoon shakes his head, placing his hands on his shoulders and ducking his head to find Seokjin’s eyes once more. “No.

No.

It wasn’t your fault. I wouldn’t lie to you, hyung. If it was, in any way, shape, or form— I would tell you. I promise I would. But people don’t

do

those kinds of things, even if they are heartbroken. It takes a really sick person to want to lash out like that. He was hurt, so he decided to hurt you back in the most

disgusting

way. Because he

wanted

you to feel at fault. He

wanted

you to think it was because of your decision.” He sighs.

“But Hobi… he was my dongsaeng. I loved him… I was supposed to protect him. And instead… because of me, his life was changed

forever

. Over superficial things… because I couldn’t give up something as stupid as money. Because I like material things… designer clothes and penthouses and a fancy car… I sold out my best friend. That isn’t what a good person

does

—”

“Okay, I offer you this: are you sure it was because of material things that you broke up? Or was it because of abject fear of disappointing your father? Because even if it was the material side, you’d been raised a very certain way. Losing

everything

is scary. It’s terrifying. But… I get the sense that it wasn’t just that. I get the sense that you’ve convinced yourself it was just that because you didn’t want to face the other truth. That your father could have had that type of power over you.”

Seokjin shakes his head. “None of that changes the

facts.

The fact is that if I… if I would have stood up to my father… if I would have chosen love, my Hobi would have never gotten hurt. No sugarcoating… no amount of

wishing

will ever change that fact. I could have… I could have done

something

when I found out that the boy that Hobi was talking to was Seunghoon. But I didn’t.

I didn’t.

I let Seunghoon win… I let fear control me. I didn’t want my best friends to see me the way that everyone else did. I didn’t want to just be a spoiled, narcissistic rich kid to them. I just wanted to be

me.

And I knew if Seunghoon told them how I broke his heart that they would judge me. So I was selfish. I was

selfish

and I allowed them to stay together even though I knew it wasn’t right. That blame rests on

me

, and it… it hurts so much to know that I’m responsible for so much pain.”

Namjoon wants nothing more than to hold the crying boy in front of him, but he resists, because he isn’t sure if that’s what he wants or needs in this moment. Instead, he squeezes his hands and tries to be a grounding force.

“Hyung… have you considered what life would be like if you’d have stayed with him? You’d have lost everything, but most importantly, you’d maybe still be with

him

. And

he

is capable of

so much evil.

You had no idea. I’m not saying what happened was

good,

but I do believe that some things happen for a reason. I don’t think Hoseok regrets a single thing from his life that led him to Yoongi. Even the pain. But I

know

he doesn’t hold you responsible. The only person that does is

yo

u. I just… I need you to know that you

aren’t

a monster, hyung. You aren’t.”

“I know I’ve made a lot of mistakes in my life… not just in the past but recently. I know I went way too far when I was interfering with Yoongi and Hobi’s relationship. But I was just… I was just so afraid. Afraid that history was repeating itself, that I had let another evil man into our lives. And I had encouraged Hobi to be with him. I felt responsible… I know it doesn’t excuse my actions,

I know that

. But I just… I couldn’t sit back and do

nothing

because the last time I did that… my dongsaeng almost didn’t recover.”

“The only person beating you up over that mistake is

you

, hyung.” Namjoon frowns. “Yoongi hyung and Hoseok-ah have both forgiven you completely. They love you. Yoongi hyung… after Kyungchul, I wasn’t sure he’d ever let another hyung into his life. But I can just tell how much he adores you already.”

He sighs. “I know that me saying it’s not your fault doesn’t automatically make you believe it. But you know me. And you know I’d never lie to you. I am a more analytical person, like you. And objectively, the Seunghoon situation was

not

your fault. You were one of the victims to his destruction.”

“It was… it was so

hard

back then, Joon-ah. I was heartbroken over losing Seunghoon, because any happy memories we ever had together were tainted after I found out what he did to my dongsaeng. And I was so scared for Hobi… because in the aftermath of his break up he was so fragile and vulnerable… I felt so much guilt.

And

I was devastated over my father; I thought he loved me, at least in the way a father should care for his son. But I found out how little I meant to him and it

killed

me. I knew our relationship wasn’t exactly conventional but… I at least thought he was happy that I was his son. All of this…

all of it

happened at once and it was too much.”

Namjoon nods. “And you’ve been shouldering all of this guilt and all of this pain for

years

. And you told no one. And…” Namjoon looks down. “That kills me. I wish… I wish I could have known you sooner, so I could have shared this burden with you.”

The older boy shrugs. “I wish I could say that I made sure Seunghoon paid for his actions. But the truth… the truth is even more painful.”

Namjoon brushes his thumb against the older boy’s knuckles. “You can tell me, hyung.”

“I was just… I was

desperate

for him to stay away from Hobi. He had twisted my dongsaeng’s mind so much, I

saw

the evidence of just how much he could take advantage of Hobi, and I didn’t want it to happen again. I wanted him

gone

; so I… I went to my father. I begged for his help.”

“His help with what?” Namjoon moves his hand up to rest gently against Seokjin’s elegant wrist.

“I lied to him about the reasons… because I knew he didn’t care about my friends. So I… I told him that being close to Seunghoon was too tempting. That I needed him to go away, or I feared I would bring embarrassment to the family. I essentially asked him to ensure that Seunghoon would be transferred to a different university. And since my father wanted to avoid a scandal, he made sure Seunghoon ended up somewhere nice, to encourage him to keep my secrets. I basically helped Seunghoon get into the most prestigious performing arts college here in the city, and now he’s headlining productions. Meanwhile, Hobi… the person who is supposed to be my best friend… he hasn’t even

auditioned

since graduation, out of fear of seeing Seunghoon again.” He shakes his head. “How can I say that I’d do anything to help my friends, when the truth is that I’ve helped my enemies so much more? I

gave

Seunghoon a career, and I took Hobi’s away.”

“Hyung… did you know that Seunghoon would have a successful theater career when you went to your father?”

Seokjin nods sadly. “He was always talented. I just… at the time I didn’t care. I just wanted, I

needed

him to stay away from Hobi.”

“Okay, then Seunghoon was talented. He would have weaseled his way onto the stage one way or another. Hoseok not auditioning… that isn’t on you either.”

He sighs, knowing that his words likely mean nothing in the big picture of it all, but he has to

try

. “You guilt yourself for things you had

no

control over. You say if you hadn’t of chosen your family over Seunghoon, he wouldn’t have hurt Hoseok. But you have no idea what would have happened. You had no idea at the time that he would lash out like that. And then you guilt yourself for Seunghoon getting roles and Hoseok not auditioning, but the reality is you had no idea that would happen when you asked your father for help. You were trying to be a good hyung.”

He takes a deep breath. “You have a good heart, Seokjin. You have

such

a good heart, and some unfortunate things have happened because of decisions you’ve made. But that doesn’t cancel out the good. I

see

the good. Every time I look at you.”

“I just… I feel so

stupid

for not realizing it sooner. Hobi didn’t even admit it to me until very recently… I had always wondered why he went into teaching instead of pursuing his passion.”

He looks away. “I guess I just… have to try and feel happy that he’s going to start auditioning soon. Just another reason I’m indebted to Yoongi… he takes better care of Hobi than I ever did…”

“Don’t.” Namjoon shakes his head. “Don’t compare yourself to others. Don’t blame yourself for things you had no way of knowing. Hoseok-ah didn’t

tell

you that’s why he didn’t audition. You can’t… carry the world on your shoulders. You can’t do that to yourself. Hoseok loves you. You’re his

hyung

. But what he has with Yoongi… you can’t try and compare yourself to that, or it’s just going to backfire.”

Seokjin knows the other boy is right, but it still hurts to know he’s failed his best friend in so many ways, for so long. “After Seunghoon… after that entire

mess,

I just… I just decided that love wasn’t worth the risk. And I knew that even if I

did

find someone, my father wouldn’t allow it. So it was just…

simpler

, to pretend that I didn’t want anything serious. To just use boys for one thing… for sex to be meaningless. I had a

system

; I had

rules.

And it worked… it worked for

years.

”

Namjoon looks down, realizing what he’s implying. “And then I stumbled into your life and fucked up your little system…”

“You

did.

” Seokjin laughs tearingly. “My life would have been… so much simpler if you were like all the others. If it would’ve just been sex.”

“So what… so what was different?” Namjoon chances a glance up at him. “Why wasn’t I just like the others?”

Seokjin looks at him. “I… I don’t know. It

started

like most of my trysts. I’m no saint; trying to fuck in the club isn’t something that I would have been against, per say.”

Namjoon can’t help but chuckle at the memory. “

That

clearly wasn’t meant to be…”

“No. There was drama that night that had nothing to do with us.” Seokjin runs a hand through his hair. “I figured you would forget about me. Sure we flirted a bit on socials but… you didn’t make any moves to pursue me. I was used to boys chasing me.”

Namjoon looks back down, holding one of Seokjin’s hands in both of his own, playing absently with his fingers. “I guess… I kind of thought our tryst in the broom closet was just… a one-off thing. A magical, serendipitous moment that circumstances deemed was going to be

it.

I wanted to see you again, but with all the drama with Jimin and Jungkookie and Tae… it felt impossible. Right up until Yoongi hyung texted me your number. Then… then I knew that

maybe

it was worth a shot seeing if you were still even vaguely interested.”

“I was definitely intrigued. I confess I typically had a type… preppy and polished. Something you are very much…”

“Not.” Namjoon laughs, shrugging a shoulder.

“To be honest… your attraction to me confused the fuck out of me. Still does. You’re… you. You’re fancy clothes and designer sunglasses and I’m…”

“So fucking sexy.” Seokjin finishes for him, feeling amused after such a heavy conversation. “Don’t get me wrong. I… I

like

that you’re different. The dimples and all the tattoos and one can’t forget…” He looks pointedly at Namjoon’s crotch.

“

Hyung,”

Namjoon laughs, throwing his head back and covering his face to hide his blush.

“What? I’ve never been shy about how much I appreciate… certain parts of your anatomy. Did you forget what I asked you? In the closet at the club, before I made my hasty retreat?”

Namjoon looks at him with fond eyes, a blush still high on his cheeks. “How could I ever forget

that

? I’ve been asked for dick pics before, but never to just… whip it out. But our relationship has always been

different

, I guess…”

Seokjin doesn’t look the least bit sorry. “I like a man who has big things to offer, and knows how to use it. So I… I

knew

the sex was going to be good. I figured that first night we were together, with the sexting and all the build up, that you would just get to the main event. But you… you definitely surprised me. I knew you were kinda

feisty

from our texts. Calling me baby instead of hyung. But even I… I wasn’t expecting all of

that.

”

Namjoon leans back, unsure if it’s the wine or just how

comfortable

he is with Seokjin that this conversation about their once-was sex life isn’t awkward at all. In fact, he’s enjoying himself. Enjoying talking about it.

He chuckles. “I… definitely had fun that night. It’s fun… pleasing you. I feel like… that was one of my favorite things about…

us

. When we were together like that. I feel like we laughed a lot while we… while we had sex. It was…

fun.

”

“I guess for me… I basically functioned off of one night stands. And while there is nothing wrong with that, in a sense… sex with a stranger can be good, but it isn’t often

great.

I was used to things proceeding in a certain fashion. And it wouldn’t be a lie to say that I can get a bit…

impatient,

in my desire to be filled. Which I’m sure you’re very much aware of.”

Namjoon laughs. “I remember. But I also remember going into

challenge accepted

mode and making it my mission to get you off in as many ways as possible

before

we got to the main event.”

Seokjin nods, his eyes going a little distant as he considers the memory. “Not to be…

judgmental.

But I… I guess I was just expecting

hard

and intense, based on how you looked. So when you were attentive and enthusiastic about my pleasure while you look like

that

—” His eyes go over Namjoon’s body so slowly.

“It drove me fucking

wild.

You’re so sweet but you look so hard and it’s fucking

hot.

I wanted you to show me some respect at first, but then I found myself not really caring once you showed me

all

the things you were capable of. I hadn’t had sex like that in…” He pauses, laughing to himself.

“I guess

ever

. It frightened me but it was… it was

addicting.

Suddenly the stress from work and the drama with my father didn’t seem so bad… not when I knew I could come over to your place at the end of a long day… when I knew that you were willing to put in so much…

effort

. To make me unwind… to make me feel

good.

”

Namjoon takes a deep breath. “I liked making you feel good. I liked…

seeing

you let loose. I could physically

feel

the moment all the stress and bullshit from your day would leave your body, and I knew I’d done my job well, then. It was like… my goal. To feel that stress leave you. To help you let it go.”

Seokjin scoots a bit closer on the couch, reaching out to run his fingers through Namjoon’s hair. “It was something special. What the two of us had. Even if I never said it out loud back then, it

was.

I didn’t talk to my flings about work… about my friends, my

family.

I only let them see what I wanted them to see. The playboy… rich and carefree, who could have whatever…

whoever

he wanted. And none of them ever cared to question it… to look deeper. But you…”

Namjoon looks unflinchingly into his hyung’s eyes. “I wanted all of you, hyung. I don’t know when it happened… I can’t put a timestamp on when things

changed.

When I stopped

wanting

and started… and started

needing

…”

“I can’t either.” Seokjin smiles softly at him. “I just… I knew it to be true. That’s why… why the idea of telling you about my father’s connection to your parents

terrified

me. Because for the first time in a

long

time, I actually had something to lose. And I didn’t want to lose you. I

still

don’t. That’s why… that’s why I’m being such a fucking

mess

right now. Crying over Seunghoon in one second and talking about how much I miss our sex life in the next.”

He laughs. “I know it’s confusing… I know it’s

complicated.

But the way I feel about

you

is complex and I… I’m

trying

to be honest with you, in hopes you’ll understand me, just the tiniest bit better.”

Namjoon smiles. He nods. “I do. I’m… so grateful that you’ve decided to let me in. I’ll take every inch you give me.” He realizes then that Seokjin’s cupping his face, his hand still lingering at his jaw, so he reaches up and places his hand gently over top of his. “And it

was

confusing… but I think I understand now. I don’t feel so lost. I feel like I have a direct path… and I know exactly where it’s leading me, hyung.”

“I’m sorry I ruined dinner with my rambling. I know how much you adore my kimchi spaghetti. You probably didn’t even eat at your parents’ to save room.” Seokjin looks at Namjoon knowingly.

Namjoon laughs. “You’re crazy if you think I’m not going to throw that plate in the microwave and finish it. Maybe even a second serving.” He smiles softly at Seokjin. “Just… thank you. Thank you for trusting me with your truths.”

Seokjin dares to reach out and touch Namjoon’s knee, his other hand coming down to grip the back of the younger’s neck. “Thank you for listening… for being so patient with me.” He stares into the younger’s eyes, that

urge

to pull him in, to taste his lips so strong that he has to close his eyes. He settles for wrapping him up in a hug, one of his hands caressing Namjoon’s back. His lips are pressed right up against his ear. “Soon, Joon-ah…

soon.

”

Namjoon closes his eyes and breathes in Seokjin’s smooth cologne, burying his face in his hyung’s shoulder before nodding. He doesn’t want to let go — but he does, anyway. The two of them reheat their dinner and instead decide to put it into bowls and curl up under a blanket in front of the tv. It turns out that Seokjin’s never seen

It’s a Wonderful Life,

which to Namjoon is basically a war crime, so he decides to remedy that.

He hopes the message, about a man so down on his luck he feels utterly helpless but finding redemption in the love of others, resonates with the older boy.

He doesn’t feel shy about wrapping Seokjin up in his arms. This is good. This is

right

.

They don’t go any further, and Namjoon is fine with that. He can wait. He’d wait

forever

if it means getting to just

be

with Seokjin.

And when it’s time for him to go, Seokjin walks him to the door, the lines of stress gone from his face, the older boy looking happier than Namjoon has seen him in a long time.

He spies a mistletoe above the threshold, something he’s sure is Hoseok’s doing before Seokjin explains so. He sees the desire… the longing in his hyung’s eyes and he

wants

.

But if Seokjin is working so hard on himself… on trying to be a better person for Namjoon, on actively being less selfish… then Namjoon can do the same.

He’s got a few inches on Seokjin, so he peers down at him softly, one of his hands rising to hold his hyung’s cheeks ever so gently. He whispers a

Merry Christmas

, leaning down to close that short distance, his lips landing purposely on Seokjin’s cheek.

Namjoon can feel Seokjin’s body

vibrating

at the touch, both of his hands clutching onto Namjoon’s biceps as he kisses him. He backs away, the kiss only lasting a mere second, but Seokjin’s voice stops him.

“Joon-ah…” He whispers, his dark brown eyes looking at Namjoon’s face searchingly. “Merry Christmas.”

Namjoon nods, stepping back to open the door when Seokjin grabs onto his hand. He looks at him, finding the older boy’s gaze to be open and raw, all of his emotions showing clearly in his eyes. “Yes, hyung?” He asks, knowing that Seokjin is building up to the courage to say or do something.

And yet still, he’s absolutely

rattled

when Seokjin’s soft hands cradle his face, pulling him down so they’re at equal height.

“Merry Christmas.” Seokjin says it again, but this time he accentuates his statement with a soft kiss on Namjoon’s cheek.

Namjoon dimples under Seokjin’s lips and gently pulls back.

“I’ll text you,” he promises, squeezing his hyung’s hands. “I’ll talk to you soon.” He turns and walks down the hallway before he gets any more ideas in his head of utilizing the mistletoe, turning once he reaches the elevator and offering Seokjin a smile and a cute wave before ducking inside of it.

His soul feels light. He feels

good

. He didn’t lie to Seokjin — he knows exactly what direction the path he’s on is taking him.

And it’s taking him straight back to Seokjin.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Namjoon watches as the three best friends exchange cheek kisses, the boys all smiling and happy to ring in the new year. But they quickly part ways, Hoseok practically jumping in Yoongi’s lap and Jimin tackling his boyfriends on the couch, holding up his phone to watch the clock.

Seokjin shuffles off to the side, looking at them in a way that is just as fond as it is wistful.

“Hyung…” Namjoon says softly, brushing his hand against the other boy’s. “You good?”

“Just happy for them. It’s nice to see my dongsaengs so in love.” Seokjin looks at Namjoon with a small smile, and tilts his head when he sees the searching look the younger boy is giving him. “What?”

“It just… it struck me that you don’t have someone to kiss at midnight.”

Seokjin blinks, turning to face Namjoon fully. He had the audacity to show up looking blindingly handsome in a white button-up shirt with his sleeves rolled up, and tight jeans. He looks… expensive, yet rugged. It’s ticking all of Seokjin’s boxes.

Namjoon looks down a bit coyly when Seokjin doesn’t immediately reply, tucking a hand into his pocket. “I mean… it’ll be awkward with us just… standing here… while everyone else is kissing… don’t you think?”

His eyes flicker down to Namjoon’s full lips. “Is that… is that what you really want? I mean, I can kiss you on the cheek—”

Namjoon bites his bottom lip and sighs slightly. “I mean… it can be that way if you

want

it to be that way. I’ll give you whatever you

want

, hyung.” He reaches up and fidgets a bit with the end of Seokjin’s sleeve.

“I think…” He’s still staring at Namjoon’s mouth; he’s had a

lot

of champagne, and he feels giddy and

light

in a way he hasn’t in a long time. Being around the other boys, seeing them all get along and everyone grow closer in the building he bought just to make this all possible… it makes the aching in his heart disappear.

He had been feeling festive and carefree, even dying his hair pink for the occasion, a call back to him doing the same thing on Halloween, but knowing that this party would turn out much differently.

He’s felt Namjoon’s eyes on him all night, and truthfully he’s been staring too. And after their talk on Christmas — and the subsequent non-stop texting that has occurred ever since — Seokjin actually feels…

hopeful.

He knows that he told Namjoon he isn’t quite

all

the way ready, and that’s still true. And yet… standing here in front of him, looking into his gorgeous eyes, seeing the younger boy look at him with that mixture of confidence and

want…

it makes Seokjin want to be brave.

“Hyung?” Namjoon prompts him and Seokjin grabs his arm, pulling him away from the others and out towards the balcony. He knows that his friends are currently engrossed in each other, but for some reason Seokjin wants this moment to just be

theirs.

“Hyung, what are you—”

“I think—” Seokjin cuts him off, reaching forward to lightly cup Namjoon’s cheeks. “I think that we should start the new year off

right.

Me and you.”

Namjoon blinks down at him, entirely lost in the way the city lights are reflecting off of Seokjin’s big, beautiful eyes. “Hyung…” he trails off, his eyes falling down to land onto Seokjin’s plump, glistening lips. He loses his train of thought just as their friends begin shouting the countdown from inside. The city below and around them echoes with many different people anticipating the new year and counting down, but in that moment, nothing exists but them.

Neither of them count, too caught up in the moment, in the knowledge that they are about to take a

big

step forward. They both know that there will be no going back from this, but that anticipation just makes this kiss more important… more

special.

Three, two, one

… Seokjin tightens his grip, tilting his chin up and letting his eyes close right as the cheers of

Happy New Year!

ring out around them. And then Namjoon’s lips are finding his own, kissing him, actually

kissing

him after what feels like years, even though the truth is it’s only been a few short weeks.

This kiss feels different than all of their previous ones. This kiss is as scary as it is mind blowing. It holds as many questions as it does answers, but Namjoon doesn’t

care.

Right now, he doesn’t care about

anything

but Seokjin.

Fireworks go off around them like they’re in a movie. They kiss for what seems like forever, but in reality is probably closer to a minute. Seokjin pulls back and Namjoon chases his lips despite himself before his eyes flutter open.

“Happy new year, Kim Namjoon.” Seokjin whispers against his lips, his chest still heaving, but his heart

singing.

“Happy new year, Kim Seokjin.” Namjoon grips onto Seokjin’s broad shoulders, trying to remember how to breathe. “I know… I know it’s bold of me to say this, and maybe I shouldn’t but— but I think, I

know

that this year will be

our

year. That one day I’ll get to call you mine.”

Seokjin rests his forehead against Namjoon’s, letting out a little laugh. “Our year.” He repeats, his hands moving down to rest on Namjoon’s hips. “And one day I’ll be yours.” He looks at Namjoon meaningfully, trying to convey the excitement… the

hope

he feels concerning their future.

They’re broken out of their moment by Jimin opening the sliding door, poking his head out. “Hey… we were wanting to watch the fireworks, if that’s okay?”

Seokjin takes a step back, his hand coming up to his mouth self consciously. Jimin gives him a knowing look, his head resting against the door frame. “You know… the two lovebirds already flew off to go have some alone time. They’re at Yoongi hyung’s apartment now. So if you two wanted to leave too… I promise we wouldn’t take it personally. I’m sure the fireworks are just as pretty, up in Jin hyung’s penthouse.”

Namjoon rubs the back of his neck and looks at Seokjin. “I’ll do whatever you want to do,” he says softly, not wanting to push him in either direction.

Jimin watches his hyungs struggle, and decides to offer them a little incentive to go. “Actually, me and the boyfriends have been

dying

to get a little…

adventurous

on the balcony and New Years is like the perfect opportunity so unless you two wanted to stay and watch…”

“That’s definitely my cue to leave,” Namjoon clears his throat. “Hyung…?”

“Yeah. Maybe we should head out.” Seokjin pulls Jimin close for a hug, whispering a quiet

thank you

into his ear before they make their way inside.

Goodbyes don’t take very long, and before they know it, it’s just the two of them again, standing in front of Seokjin’s door, the weight of this situation starting to sink in.

Seokjin doesn’t know what will happen if he invites Namjoon inside; he just knows that something

will.

He quickly puts in his key code and slightly opens the door, turning around to press his back against it.

“Joon-ah…”

Namjoon looks into Seokjin’s eyes, crowding him back against the door. “Just tell me to go and I’ll go, hyung.” They’re impossibly close, Namjoon’s hands hovering above Seokjin’s hips. “I’ll do… whatever you want.”

“Maybe just… maybe just

one

more kiss?”

Namjoon doesn’t hesitate. He nuzzles against Seokjin’s nose before capturing his lips in another earth shattering kiss.

Things get a bit heated quickly, Seokjin curling his fingers into Namjoon’s hair and Namjoon running his hands up and down Seokjin’s back. Eventually, Namjoon’s mouth wanders away from his hyung’s addictive lips and kiss slackly down his jaw to his neck.

“Fuck…

fuck

.” Seokjin’s presses Namjoon’s face harder into his neck, his head dropping back against the door to give the younger more room to work with. “It only… it counts as one if your lips never leave me, right?” He feels Namjoon’s tongue lick against his pulse point, and he moans. “Yeah… yeah, it counts.

God

, don’t stop.”

Namjoon

doesn’t

stop. He sucks bruises onto Seokjin’s beautiful, long neck while his hands wander a bit on his hyung’s body. He’s absolutely

drunk

off of kissing his hyung like this; tasting his skin. It’s driving him wild, leaving marks,

his

marks on his hyung’s skin.

“You should go.” Seokjin says, but his actions don’t match up with his words, his hands pulling Namjoon back up to capture his lips once more.

“I should go,” Namjoon echoes against his lips before he deepens it even more, his tongue sliding hotly against Seokjin’s as he lets out a low moan from the base of his chest, one of his hands boldly sliding down over the curve of Seokjin’s ass.

“You

should

.” Seokjin pants, his hands dipping below Namjoon’s collar. “You have to… you have to or we won’t stop.”

“Who says we have to?” Namjoon whispers huskily, and Seokjin

shivers.

He feels lust drunk… it’s been so damn

long

. Too damn long.

“You know what you do to me. You

know

.” Seokjin accuses him, but continues to kiss him nonetheless. He’s shocked out of his little trance when Namjoon takes a step closer, slotting their legs together so he can

feel

just what he’s doing to Namjoon too, the hard length of his cock brushing against Seokjin’s body in a way that is

maddening

.

“I’m going. I’m going

.

” Seokjin pushes the door behind him a bit more open, his teeth still biting down on Namjoon’s lips.

The younger moves his mouth up Seokjin’s jaw, biting at his ear. “

Baby

.”

“Fuck.

Fuck.

” Seokjin swears, his hand fumbling on the door handle. “

I’m going.

”

Namjoon groans softly as Seokjin actually does pull away and step back through the threshold of the door, looking disheveled and

gorgeous

.

“Hyung—”

“I’ll text you,” Seokjin promises. The door starts to close but then the older man is pulling Namjoon in for one more deep, intoxicating kiss before reluctantly pushing him back gently, having to physically force himself to close the door to resist Namjoon’s temptations.

Namjoon lets out a shaky breath and immediately rests his forehead against the cool wood of the door, squeezing his eyes shut and trying to get ahold of himself. He’s

painfully

hard and absolutely out of his mind with want for his hyung.

He attempts to catch his breath, one of his hands reaching up to press against the door, trying to steady himself. It was crazy,

it was crazy

how intense Seokjin made him feel. All they were doing was

kissing,

and he felt like he was going to

die

without it.

But he knows that it’s the right decision; they’re both tipsy off of champagne and

each other,

but rushing into bed won’t solve anything.

Logically he knows this and

yet.

He huffs, his hand fisting on the door, but he doesn’t walk away.

Seokjin is on the other side of the door, having a similar dilemma. He

wants

Namjoon, god how he wants him, but he’s so

weak

for the man… so fucking weak over a few kisses, he can’t even imagine what will happen if he actually invited Namjoon inside.

He knows he should walk away, go take a cold shower and call it a night. That would be the rational thing to do. The

logical

thing to do.

Seokjin laughs; he’s so damn

tired

of being logical.

He wants to be with Namjoon, he wants to be with the boy who makes him feel like

love

actually might be real. He wants to feel

good.

He doesn’t want to spend another night

alone,

pining over a boy that he knows wants him just as badly.

So he rips open the door, and gets a surprise when Namjoon nearly falls into him. Seokjin catches him, just barely managing to keep the taller boy upright.

Namjoon lets out a surprised yelp as he falls forward, but then he’s gripping onto broad shoulders and looking into beautiful dark eyes with blown out pupils.

“I thought—”

“Stay the night. Stay with

me.

” Seokjin all but begs, holding onto Namjoon in the foyer like his life depends on it. “

Please.

”

Namjoon opens his mouth to say something but then Seokjin cuts him off.

“Don’t have sex with me.” Seokjin says it so seriously that the younger boy can’t help but laugh.

“What?

Hyung

—”

“I’m serious.” Seokjin doesn’t flinch away. “I’m gonna beg you to, because there’s no way you’re sleeping in my bed and I don’t spend the whole fucking night kissing you because you’re so fucking sexy and I want you so damn bad, but I’m tipsy and this is our second first time and it has to be perfect, so don’t.

Don’t.

”

Namjoon looks into his eyes, blinking, but nods in agreement. “I won’t, hyung. I promise. I won’t.” He feels dizzy with relief, because the idea of walking away from Seokjin and going back to his empty apartment was almost enough to fucking destroy him. He’ll take anything he can get.
“I want you so much.” Seokjin holds onto Namjoon tightly. “But it’s not just sex. I… I also like you. I like like you. A lot. A whole fucking lot. I’m falling for you. I’ve been falling for you.” He closes his eyes. “Fuck. Fuck. This was supposed to happen in a much more coherent, romantic way. I was supposed make you like like me too.”

Namjoon stares into his eyes, stunned, before bursting out laughing. He laughs so hard he has to cling to Seokjin’s shoulders for support, pressing his forehead against his chest, his knees nearly giving out.

“Don’t laugh at me! I’m confessing right now! I am a very suave, beautiful man! I’m fucking

charming.

You

have

to feel the same!”

“I’m

laughing

because in what fucking

universe

do you think that I don’t

like

like you, hyung?” He pulls back and wipes the mirth out of his eyes, still grinning. “I’m fucking…

crazy

about you. Like, are you

serious

right now? Of course I feel the same.

Come on!

”

Seokjin shakes his head, not at Namjoon’s question but at the fucking

situation

. They’re still standing in the entryway, the front door wide open, holding onto each other. “I— I like to be in

control.

I… like to be the person calling the shots but for so fucking long I

couldn’t

be. I don’t like being in situations I’m not comfortable with. That’s who I

am.

But… but for some fucking reason I’m doing

this,

I’m fucking… I’m fucking drunkenly pouring out my heart to you right now because you mean so much to me and I don’t wanna lose you. I

can’t

lose you.”

Namjoon’s eyes go soft, and he cups Seokjin’s face with both hands. “You’re not gonna lose me,” he says softly, looking into his eyes. “I

promise

. You’re

never

gonna lose me. Not if you don’t want to.”

“I don’t.

I don’t.

But you make me confused… less sure of myself. You make me

nervous.

Other boys… no one has ever made me feel like this. I’m trying… I’m trying to fucking

woo

you but none of my usual tricks work, and it makes me panic.”

Namjoon laughs again. “Hyung… are you kidding me? You

woo

me by just fucking…

breathing.

” He crowds against Seokjin, then. “Do you not see how fucking wrecked I am for you? Do you honestly not see it?!” His eyes are wild — desperate. It makes no sense to him how Seokjin doesn’t

see

…

He looks up at Namjoon, helplessly. “Show me.

Show me.

”

Namjoon doesn’t hesitate in lifting Seokjin up, legs around his waist, their lips finding each other’s in a desperate kiss as Namjoon shuts the door closed behind him, carrying his hyung back in the direction of the bedroom.

It might be well after midnight at this point, but for the two of them, there is still a lot of night left.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

It’s a perfect evening; the food is delicious and the wine is impressive enough that even Namjoon doesn’t have any criticisms. They share polite conversation; making remarks on the atmosphere and the menu, choosing to sample a variety of dishes throughout multiple courses to get a better feel of the restaurant's quality.

By the end of the meal Seokjin is convinced that it would be a good place to invest; he’s always had a soft spot for French cuisine ever since his previous trip to Europe in his teens. It’s Namjoon’s first time trying such high end food, but he can tell by the younger’s response that he thoroughly enjoys it. And when Seokjin promises to take him to France one day so he can sample the real thing, Namjoon blushes prettily.

Seokjin only had a couple glasses of wine, intent on focusing more on the flavor of the food, so he’s fine to drive them both home. He doesn’t pull up in front of Namjoon’s building this time; opting to park and walk him up to his door instead, hoping for a more personal — and intimate — farewell.

“I had a wonderful time tonight.” Seokjin stands outside of Namjoon’s apartment door, both of his hands clasped behind his back. He’s still not quite sure if this was a

real

date. He was a bit too nervous to state it out loud, but he was hoping that the fancy restaurant and his chivalrous attitude would be enough to do the trick. Maybe he is a coward, but at least he’s a

generous

one. “Thank you for accompanying me.”

“Thank you for asking me to accompany you,” Namjoon responds with a chuckle, fumbling with his keys. He lives in an older high rise without fancy keypads or cards he can swipe. It’s charmingly below his means; just how he’s always gotten by.

He finally gets the door open and turns to look at his hyung over his shoulder, pausing before opening the door a bit wider invitingly.

“You’re, uh… you’re welcome to come in. Nightcap?”

“I— I don’t want to impose.” Seokjin stares down at his fancy shoes, kicking at the ground. “You’ve been…

more

than accommodating with me tonight. It was really nice… hearing your opinions on the food and the wine. I’ll remember your input well.” He chances a glance up at Namjoon, trying not to let his eyes linger too long on the taller man’s frame. He looks a

delicious

mix of expensive and dangerous in his suit… and it’s enough to make Seokjin’s brain rattle.

Namjoon quirks his brow before resting his forehead against the doorframe, laughing softly. “

Hyung

. I really think you’re starting to take this ‘business partner’ thing too far… relax. Tonight was… really fun. I had a great time. And the food and wine were great, but the part I liked the most was spending time with

you

…”

“So just to be clear; this… this wasn’t just about scouting the restaurant? This was a… was a…” Seokjin can’t bring himself to say it; his stomach has turned purely into butterflies and he can’t seem to look Namjoon in the eye.

It’s

embarrassing

, being reduced to this by something as simple as Namjoon’s dimpled smile, and yet here he is… wishing that tonight meant something a little bit more than their usual

not a date

dates.

Namjoon blinks at him, bemused. “It’s only a date if you want it to be a date, hyung. If not… then we can just say it was… strictly business.” He shrugs his shoulders adorably. “But in my opinion… if it walks like a duck and quacks like a duck….”

“So me picking you up… getting dressed up in a nice suit… buying you dinner…” Seokjin starts, daring to look directly into Namjoon’s warm brown eyes.

“It kinda… felt like a date.” Namjoon finishes for him. “But it doesn’t have to be. It can be whatever you want it to be. Just like how me inviting you into my apartment right now could just be a polite gesture…” he pauses, eyes scanning down Seokjin’s body slowly, “...or it could be something

else

.”

Seokjin steps a bit closer, his finger coming up to play with the necklace dangling at Namjoon’s neck. “If this was a date… a

good

date, then it would only be natural for you to kiss me at your doorstep. If you were smitten with me and impressed by my company, then I think you would reward me with a kiss…”

“That does sound like something that would happen… if it

were

a date.” Namjoon steps a bit closer, crowding into Seokjin’s space, his lips dangerously close. “So what was it, hyung? Date or a

not a date

date?”

“Why are you treating your hyung like this?” Seokjin whispers breathlessly, his fingers tightening on Namjoon’s necklace to pull him closer. “Haven’t I treated you well tonight? I bought you a good meal and even better wine… why won’t you go easy on me?”

“You want me to go

easy

on you?” Namjoon grins, leaning forward to brush his lips teasingly against Seokjin’s. “I appreciate the meal

and

the wine, hyung. But

I’m

the one who invited you to come in. The ball’s in your court. You want me to kiss you?” He cups Seokjin’s face, drawing him in for a slow,

deep

kiss before pulling back just a centimeter, looking into his eyes. “There. I kissed you. Now this next part is on

you.

”

Seokjin is already weak for Namjoon, but

this

? The younger boy is practically seducing him with his luscious lips and hooded eyes, teasing him with the promise of more and he

wants.

But he’s still

himself,

too damn stubborn for his own good, and he can’t go down without a fight.

“I’m Kim Seokjin.” He licks his lips, his other hand finding Namjoon’s bicep to steady himself. He feels a bit tipsy off the sensual atmosphere and the few glasses of wine.

Namjoon just continues to stare at him,

daring

him to take that step. “I know exactly who you are, hyung. And I know exactly what you want.”

Seokjin has to bite his lip to hold back a whimper. “I’m a bad bitch and I don’t pine.”

The younger boy

laughs,

because the statement is as ridiculous as it is untrue. “Oh, really?” He moves one of his large hands to Seokjin’s hip, squeezing it. “And yet you’re still

here

. Because you want me.”

“I do…

fuck.

” Seokjin closes his eyes a bit, his voice heavy with want. “I… I pine for you, Joon-ah.”

Namjoon softens a bit despite the tension between them, Seokjin’s sudden vulnerability touching him. “Oh hyung…” he laughs breathlessly, resting his forehead against Seokjin’s. “I pine for you too.”

“I know I didn’t say it earlier when I asked you… because it was

easier

to not take the risk… to avoid being rejected. But… but I wanted it to be a date. A

real

date.”

Namjoon can’t help but smile. “Then it was a date. We just went on our first

official

date. And now that we’ve established that that’s what it was… I’m

officially

inviting you into my apartment for a very

not

professional nightcap.”

“I don’t wanna drink.” Seokjin smiles, leaning into his embrace. “I just want

you.

”

“Well that’s good, because I don’t know if I would have made it to the part where I offer you a drink.” Namjoon pulls Seokjin back into his apartment and closes the door behind them before immediately pressing Seokjin up against it and kissing him silly.

Seokjin knows exactly how to get to Namjoon’s bedroom; this isn’t the first time that he’s been kissed senseless in the younger boy’s apartment. But tonight

was

their first date, and that makes things more special. “Joon-ah,” he moans his name when Namjoon’s lips trace down to his neck. “Joon-ah, take me to bed.”

Namjoon sucks a bruise into Seokjin's neck because he

can

and because the ones from New Year’s have already faded, but he doesn’t hesitate in following his hyung’s orders. He finds his lips again and kisses him as he reaches around him and grips his thighs, pulling his legs around his hips so he can carry him back further into his apartment. He kicks open the door and blindly leads Seokjin towards his bed. They both fall down onto the mattress, Seokjin beneath him, and it sinks in just how

long

it’s been since Namjoon’s had Seokjin in this bed. How even though they’ve spent so many nights together on this very mattress, this

still

feels like something new.

“You’ve been so patient with me.” Seokjin kisses him, one of his hands grabbing the back of Namjoon’s neck. “I wanna… I wanna show you how grateful I am.”

“I’ll let you do

whatever you want

to me…” Namjoon moans softly into his mouth, nipping lightly at his lips.

“Get naked.” Seokjin demands, too impatient to be subtle now that he’s in Namjoon’s bed and he

knows

he’s finally going to get some relief after

weeks

of pining. He backs off of Namjoon just long enough for them both to get undressed, practically tearing off their suits in their haste to get rid of their clothing.

Namjoon’s never really been one to care too much about expensive things, so he tosses his suit aside as he peels it off of himself. He’s shocked to see Seokjin do the same, knowing that the older boy’s suit likely cost about as much as the apartment they’re both currently inside of.

Soon they’re both completely bare. Namjoon lets out a shaky breath, eyes scanning over Seokjin’s beautiful body hungrily. They’ve left all of the lights on because it’s so good to just

see

each other.

Seokjin crawls back over, letting his hands run up Namjoon’s thick thighs. “Do you even…

realize

, how badly of been dreaming of this? Dreaming of being with you again?”

Namjoon reaches down and runs his hands through Seokjin’s hair, his pupils already completely blown with lust. “Hyung.

Hyung.

You have…

fuck,

you have no idea… I’ve

missed you

…”

The older boy practically crumbles down on top of him then, knowing that Namjoon can take his body weight and just

needing

to be as close to him as possible. The feeling of skin on skin is addictive, and he rubs himself shamelessly against the larger boy, his lips seeking out Namjoon’s instinctively.

“I missed you too… I haven’t been with

anyone

since you… I told you that, right?”

“

Wait

.” Namjoon blinks and grips Seokjin’s shoulders, pushing him back so he can look into his eyes.

His brow furrows with confusion. “Hold on…

what

? You… you didn’t…” He shakes his head. It makes

no

sense to him that someone as beautiful as Seokjin, someone who enjoys sex as

much

as Seokjin, would have stayed abstinent for

months.

“You…

really?”

“Yeah… I know we weren’t exclusive back then but… once I had you… once you showed me

all

the things you were capable of… I didn’t

need

anybody else.”

Namjoon surges forward and kisses Seokjin with

everything

he has. He doesn’t know why this sentiment made him so emotional… but it

did.

“I haven’t… I haven't either, hyung. Of course I haven’t. How could I ever want anyone else after I’ve had

you

?”

“You make me feel so many things… excited…

scared.

But I— I don’t want it to stop. Not ever. Kiss me, Joon-ah, I wanna feel how much you missed me too.”

He slots their legs together, their hips grinding forward to find that delicious friction. After so long with so little, it’s almost mind numbingly good. Namjoon’s hands grasp Seokjin’s ass boldly, increasing the force behind his thrusts, knowing how his hyung tends to like things a bit on the rougher side.

They make out a bit sloppily, mouths capturing each other before Namjoon moves on to lavish Seokjin’s neck and chest in a mixture of harsh bites and tender kisses.

Namjoon has every intention to give his hyung

everything

he wants. He wants to make him absolutely forget his own name with pleasure. He starts to move his lips slackly down Seokjin’s abdomen, moving closer to the place he wants to taste his hyung the most, but then he feels Seokjin’s hand in his hair, stopping him and pulling him back up.

“Hyung, wh—”

“Let me,” Seokjin says softly, kissing Namjoon deeply and flipping them back over. “Joon-ah… I want—”

Namjoon blinks. This isn’t…

normal

for Seokjin. He’s usually much more demanding in his pleasure. Of course he’s always been a generous lover, but this still feels out of character.

“Are you… are you

sure

?”

Seokjin knows what Namjoon is thinking; usually by this point he’d be on his back with his legs spread wide open, fingers clutched in the sheets as the younger boy worked his magic any and

everywhere

below his waist. Not that he had anything against reciprocating, but typically by the time he was an orgasm in, Namjoon would be eager to get is cock inside him and Seokjin was

always

eager to oblige him.

“Yeah. I’m sure.” Seokjin grins at him, running his hands up Namjoon’s chest, bending down to quickly
kiss him on the lips. “I told you before; I wanna reward you for being so patient… for waiting for me.”

Namjoon’s breath hitches. This is new territory… but not

unwelcome

territory. “Yeah… yeah, hyung. Show me.

Show me

.”

Seokjin looks into Namjoon’s eyes a bit lingeringly before he begins moving down Namjoon’s body. He starts at his neck, tongue lavishing at the dark ink of the tattoos that twist up from his shoulders there. Namjoon has the most beautiful defined collarbones that Seokjin takes his sweet time kissing and sucking and biting marks onto.

Namjoon keeps his hands splayed on Seokjin’s upper back, not holding back in making a series of delicious noises, letting his hyung know just how good it feels.

By the time Seokjin reaches Namjoon’s waist, the man beneath him is squirming. It excites him, knowing he has such a big effect on him. His hands caress Namjoon’s thighs once more, his cheek resting teasingly on his groin, right above where Namjoon

really

wants him.

“Have I ever told you how much I adore your cock?”

Namjoon looks up at the ceiling, trying to calm himself down. It’s been

so long

. Despite himself, he’s already almost embarrassingly hard, his cock sitting against his lower abdomen,

painfully

close to where Seokjin is. He can feel his breath against it and it’s almost enough to drive him insane.

“I th—think… you may have mentioned it…”

“I’m not shy in admitting that I’ve always appreciated a big cock. But yours is something

special.

Yours makes me forget all the others, because it’s attached to

you.

Does that make you happy?” He wraps one hand around Namjoon’s cock, stroking it teasingly slow.

Namjoon is caught in a weird place where he’s insanely turned on but also incredibly touched. He reaches down and strokes Seokjin’s hair back off of his forehead. “I… want to say something witty or sexy… but literally all I can think to say right now is ‘

my cock likes you too

’... which is… neither of those things. But it

is

true.”

Seokjin throws back his head and laughs, endlessly amused. Namjoon is always honest because that’s just who he is, but in bed he gets adorably blunt. He licks his lips, getting comfortable in between Namjoon’s legs as he perches up on his thighs.

“I’ve sucked your cock many times in this apartment…” Seokjin’s hand is still moving maddeningly slow. He takes it off for just a second, licking his palm while staring into Namjoon’s eyes before returning to the task. “But never for too long. You always got

impatient.

Wanted your cock

other

places instead of my mouth.”

He blows over the tip, just to make Namjoon shiver. “Maybe you don’t like my mouth? Do I need to work harder to satisfy you, Joon-ah?”

Namjoon realizes that he may not survive this night, but he doesn’t care. He couldn’t care

less

.

“I

love

your mouth, hyung. I… I just… you were always so good for me. I always wanted to give you exactly what you needed. But your mouth… your fucking

lips

… fuck, hyung.”

“What about them?” Seokjin drags his bottom lip through his teeth, knowing that it will make them look red and wet. “I wanna hear it, Joon-ah. Tell me.”

“They’re so…” Namjoon sighs and throws his head back. “They’ve been the subject of pretty much

all

of my wet dreams since the moment we met. They’re like pornstar lips except not because they’re

your

lips and any pornstar would be fucking jealous…”

“Do I suck dick like a pornstar, Joon-ah? You want me to put on a little show for you? I wanna treat you.” He takes the tip and rubs it across his puffy lips, not quite letting it slip in.

Namjoon’s breath hitches. “Don’t want a pornstar, hyung. Just want

you.

” He tries his very best to keep his hips perfectly still, even though instinct is telling him to thrust up into the giving heat of Seokjin’s mouth.

“But I like the attention.” Seokjin admits, his tongue just

barely

slipping out to flick across Namjoon’s slit. “I like

your

attention. I

need

it. Selfishly.”

“You have

all

of my attention, hyung. Every last bit of it.” He props himself up on his elbows, unable to look away from the erotic scene below him. “I

never

want to look away.”

“Then

don’t.

” Seokjin demands, his hand settling at the base while he angles the cock towards his lips. “Watch me… don’t you

dare

look away.” He opens his mouth all the way, and finally lets the cock slip in between his lips.

“

Fuck

,” Namjoon breathes, but keeps his promise and doesn’t look away. He doesn’t know that he could if he

tried

. Seokjin sucks cock like he was

born

to do it. Like it’s his absolute crowning achievement. Like he majored in it in college. Namjoon isn’t sure what’s better: the actual feeling of those succulent lips wrapped around him, or the

sight

of it. “

Seokjin

,” he moans out, unable to keep up the honorifics when he feels like his entire body is liquifying.

“Seokjin?” He chuckles when he pops off, his hand stroking him tightly. “You always did have a problem with showing me respect once I got my hands on you.” He leans down, licking a stripe from the base to the tip. “But I

like

that; I like making you lose control.” He stares unflinchingly at Namjoon as he sinks down again, relaxing his jaw to take him in deep.

Namjoon knows he’s not going to last long. Normally he’d be embarrassed, but he gets the feeling that this is

exactly

what Seokjin is going for. He moans and reaches down to trace his thumb against Seokjin’s jaw, grazing his fingers against his cheekbone. “I’m s—sorry… you’re just...

fuck

… you’re just so—”

Seokjin pulls off with a smirk, letting his tongue lull out wantonly. “You getting close?” He’s been going at it for a awhile now, and he can feel Namjoon’s balls tightening up.

He bends down a little lower to delicately play with them, sucking them into his mouth, one after the other, and Namjoon almost screams.

Then he lets them go, returning to his cock with even more enthusiasm. He wants to make Namjoon come, wants to watch his face transform in his pleasure. He knows his words turn on Namjoon just as much as his actions, so he does his best to get the other boy riled up.

“You think I can fit

all

of this in my mouth? You’re so big, you stretch me so well. I wanna feel you in my throat, would you like that, Joon-ah?”

Namjoon pants, blinking down at him almost comically. “Hyung… you… you

can?

”

Seokjin chuckles; he’s definitely done so before but he can forgive Namjoon for being a little preoccupied at the moment. He brings Namjoon back inside of his mouth, stretching his cheek with his endowed length just because he knows how explicit it looks, before grabbing at Namjoon’s waist. “Sit up a bit, Joon-ah. Put your hand around my neck; I want you to feel yourself in my throat when I take you so deep.”

Namjoon has no idea how he’s still sane at this point, but he obeys. He scoots back slightly so he’s propped up against the pillows, and then reaches down and grazes his fingers over Seokjin’s adam’s apple before placing his hand flat against his throat,

so

gently, as not to hurt him.

The older boy just smirks at that, before pressing kisses to his length. “Don’t be

shy

, Joon-ah. You know I like how it feels. Move your hips for me; help your hyung out.”

Namjoon only just has time to grip Seokjin’s throat harder before his hyung is sinking down to the hilt. He moans when he feels his cock stretch his hyung’s throat, and he keeps his grip as he begins to lightly thrust his hips upward, fucking his hyung’s mouth.

Seokjin takes it beautifully, his eyes closing, his long lashes prominent as he breathes through his nose, letting the younger boy use him for his pleasure. Namjoon doesn’t hold back because he knows Seokjin doesn’t want him to, his pace quick from the start as he chases his release. Seokjin’s thick lips press against the skin of his groin every time he sinks all the way down, and with one hand around his hyung’s throat and the other in a death grip on the sheets, Namjoon knows it won’t be long now.

“Hyung,” he moans lowly, warningly, reaching down with his other hand it grip at his hair. “‘M gonna— gonna—”

He pulls his hips all the way back, his cock slipping out from Seokjin’s swollen lips.

“You can—”

“I know.” Namjoon cuts him off, already knowing what Seokjin was going to offer. But he had something a bit different in mind. “But I— I wanna see it.”

“

Oh.

” Seokjin grins devilishly, obnoxiously licking his lips. “You want to come in my mouth, Joon-ah? Or maybe even on my pretty face?”

“

Both

.” Namjoon props himself up on two hands now, needing the extra support since Seokjin is using both of his hands to jerk him, twisting his fist on the upstroke as he tries to bring Namjoon back to that precipice.

Namjoon watches his every single movement with heavy-lidded eyes, his chest heaving with arousal. It doesn’t take long before he’s

right there

, teetering on the edge, making a series of high-pitched noises before his entire body convulses and he goes tense as a bow string, shooting ropes of come into Seokjin’s open and waiting mouth, with a couple reaching up over his cheek and nose as promised. He goes completely boneless and limp after that, falling back down to the mattress in a panting, sweating, shaking heap.

Seokjin doesn’t wipe off his face just yet, shifting up to his knees so he’s straddling Namjoon’s thighs. He grabs his own cock in his hand, already hard and ready, and angles it slightly up. He winks at the other boy before letting his mouth drop open, Namjoon’s come falling down from his lips to land on his cock, which he immediately uses to wet his length.

Namjoon’s still twitching through the aftershocks of his orgasm, but he watches Seokjin’s every movement with rapt attention, his mouth falling slightly agape at just how sinfully

dirty

his hyung is being and how much it’s turning him on

again.

He’s always had a short refractory period — that Seokjin has complimented him on numerous times — but he’s pretty sure he’s about to set a goddamn record as his cock starts twitching again in interest.

Seokjin lifts his other hand up, wiping the come from his face before sticking his finger in his mouth to lick it clean.

“

Fuck.

” Namjoon curses and Seokjin laughs, shifting a bit closer so their cocks are aligned together. He takes Namjoon’s cock in hand then, gripping both of their lengths at once, stroking at an easy pace while Namjoon is still a bit sensitive. But it isn’t long until the younger boy’s cock starts to harden, and the friction and the headiness of the moment, starts to catch up to Seokjin.

He places one of his hands on Namjoon’s chest, leaning forward as he ups the pace. “Your cock feels so nice against mine. Are you going to come again, Joon-ah? Do I make you feel that good?”

Namjoon struggles to keep his composure, pulling Seokjin down so that their foreheads are touching and they can look unflinchingly into each other’s eyes.

“Yeah,” he breathes, voice low and wrecked, just for his hyung. “Yeah, baby. Make me come again. I know you can do it.

Fuck

.”

Seokjin feels shivers run down his spine; Namjoon calling him

baby

has always made him feel a little wild. He wants to come all over him, mark him as his own, and his lips find Namjoon’s desperately as he feels himself inch closer and closer.

Namjoon’s hands find his ass again, his grip harsh and his nails biting into his skin as he forces Seokjin’s hips forward even harder, and Seokjin breaks the kiss with a desperate moan.

“

Yes.

” Namjoon encourages him, their cocks slipping together in Seokjin’s hand. “Come on baby; I want you to come. I want to come

together.

”

Those words alone are enough to send Seokjin flying off the edge. He wails, tossing his head back, feeling not only his own but Namjoon’s cock pulse in release in the vice grip of his fist. For a moment, everything is white and electric, every nerve ending in his body absolutely aflame, and then he feels strong arms wrapping around him and pulling him down into a warm embrace.

Namjoon kisses every inch of Seokjin’s skin he can reach, palming greedily at the flesh of his ass and his back and his thighs and

everywhere,

so desperate to ground himself using his hyung’s soft skin.

“Oh my

god.

” Seokjin huffs, collapsing completely against Namjoon’s larger frame, feeling the come smear between them but not caring in the slightest. He feels a bit dizzy and overwhelmed; it feels like it’s been

ages

since he’s had an orgasm that intense… and it definitely has been

months

since he had one in the presence of another person.

Namjoon senses his hyung is overwhelmed, so he continues to run his calloused hands over Seokjin’s soft skin, kissing his hair and whispering sweet nothings into his ear. “You’re so beautiful.

So

beautiful. Hyung…

baby.

Stay the night.

Please.

”

Seokjin smiles softly, resting his chin on Namjoon’s chest and looking up at him with soft, hazy eyes.

“You really want me to stay?” He never made a habit of staying at Namjoon’s place before. There would be many nights when he’d make a casual exit after their sessions, or he’d slip out after Namjoon fell asleep. But today is different.

Namjoon nods. “Want you to stay. Wanted you to stay all those other times too.” He brushes his thumb against Seokjin’s cheek. “Please, hyung. Please don’t go.”

“I won’t. I’ll stay.” Seokjin seals the promise with a kiss, and allows himself to enjoy this moment; to enjoy being with Namjoon, because he

can.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
NJ: Hey! I got your text. You aren’t coming into work?

YG: I will, but I’m only doing a half day. Tae texted me an SOS asking for my help; his model for a really big shoot ghosted on him at the last minute, so I’m gonna fill in.

NJ: Wow, you’re actually gonna do the model thing? You really do go that extra mile to make Hoseok happy.
YG: I get to make my boyfriend happy and help out my kid. Win-win.
NJ: Where are you now?

YG: I’m in the back of a taxi on the way to the shoot location, so I can talk. What’s up? I’m assuming you called because you wanted to talk about your little date last night? [rolls his eyes] Or are you two still pretending it was a business dinner?

NJ: For your information, we did confirm that it was a real date.

YG: Shut the fuck up. You finally got your shit together? Joon, I’m proud.

NJ: Hyung, it was… it was really fucking good. Dinner was absolutely amazing . Seriously if you wanna take Hoseok out for a fancy date or something, you have to try this place.

YG: Oh yeah? His birthday is actually coming up soon… it might be nice to take him somewhere fancy and spoil him. But tell me more about the date.

NJ: So Seokjin walked me up to my apartment, intending to drop me off and go home, but we got to talking. Eventually we got on the same page about it being romantic… he said some really sweet things. I invited him inside and one thing lead to another…
YG: [smirks] So you two got… reacquainted ?

NJ: Not completely but… it was definitely very satisfying. [blushes] Hyung, I know we don’t necessarily… talk about things like this but… I was hoping I could ask you for some advice?
YG: Don’t be embarrassed, Joon. Love makes sex more… complicated, yeah? If you’re feeling a bit more pressure to… please him, for lack of a better word, then that’s completely normal. You love him so you want things to be perfect.
NJ: Yeah. Yeah, exactly. But it’s weird because me and him have done it countless times before. And I want to do it again, but… there’s like… expectations now. Not that he’s ever had any complaints about me in that way but last night… I don’t know, something just seemed a bit different?

YG: Different good or different bad?

NJ: I… don’t know how to say this without saying it.

YG: Joon, it’s alright. It would be one thing if you were like… gossiping about Seokjin or bragging about him sexually, but you’re not. It’s okay to talk about this with me. You know I would never spread any of your business around. This conversation will stay just between me and you.

NJ: Okay. Good. Not that I don’t trust you hyung, it’s just… I would hate to feel like I was betraying Seokjin.

YG: You’re not. And I’ll never bring this up around him anyway. So what’s the issue?

NJ: I guess it’s just… before, our interactions had a very specific dynamic. He wasn’t selfish by any means but… I liked to… take care of him, so to speak. He liked being taken care of. I think… with his job and all the stress he’s always under, he kinda… needed that. To just relax and let someone else do the work for a change.

YG: I get what you’re saying. There’s nothing wrong with him needing that, just like there’s nothing wrong with you being willing to provide that for him.

NJ: I know. But last night… like I said, we didn’t go all the way but… we definitely did things. Or I guess it would be more accurate to say he only did things to me. Which was… very enjoyable but just… I don’t know.
NJ: In the heat of the moment I was totally into it. But now that I’m thinking about it… I can’t help but shake the feeling that something was off.

YG: What gives you that impression? You said he wasn’t selfish. Maybe he just wanted to… help you out?

NJ: Trust me, I enjoyed him doing so but… I just wanted to do the same for him, and it was almost like he wouldn’t let me? He stayed the night with me yesterday, so this morning I definitely tried to return the favor but he shut it down, shifted the focus back to me. And I am a weak man who has been sexually deprived so I am easily distracted because I constantly want him. But now? I don’t know… I feel like I might be missing something, and that bothers me.

YG: You know how I feel about communication. If you feel like something is wrong, you need to talk to him about it. You just had your first date, you should be happy.

NJ: I am happy; but I just want to make sure that he’s happy too. Just… do you have any ideas? I know our situations with our boys are different but… does anything come to mind?
YG: If I had to guess, and again this is me guessing so I could be wrong, but… Seokjin has very much been on the I need to make amends train with everyone lately. Which is understandable considering what happened but… maybe he feels like he doesn’t want to demand anything from you because you are essentially giving him that second chance?
NJ: But it’s not demanding if I’m willing!
YG: I know that, but… before, he didn’t have any qualms asking you to… I’m just gonna be bold and assume you were essentially a service top for him?
NJ: [blushes furiously] Hyung.

YG: So I’m right?

NJ: I’m gonna die.
YG: Joon. It’s fine. There’s nothing wrong with that. It’s actually quite generous of you.

NJ: I… cannot believe this.
YG: [laughs] I’m just saying… there’s nothing wrong with that kind of dynamic, but maybe the difference is now … Seokjin feels like he doesn’t deserve that kind of… attention anymore? He knows he hurt you and even if you have forgiven him… he’s the type of person who is extremely influenced by guilt. So there is a possibility that he wants things to be like they were before when you two were together sexually, but now he feels like he can’t ask for that level of devotion and service because he messed up.

NJ: But hyung, making him happy is what pleases me the most. And I… I don’t want him to hold back with me in bed… to not ask for what he really wants. Because then it’s like he’s pretending, and that’s not fair either.
YG: It isn’t. Which is why you should talk to him. And again, my thoughts are just a theory but… it would make sense to me if he purposely only did things to you but didn’t let you reciprocate. And while he might have enjoyed doing those things to you, it seems more like a misguided attempt to prove to you that he’s not going to be selfish with you anymore.

NJ: But he never was!

YG: I know. But like… after the shit show that was Seunghoon, it’s pretty safe to assume he only had flings?

NJ: Yeah, he told me so.
YG: Okay so… it’s one thing to ask a stranger for one night to service top for you. But it’s kind of another to ask someone to do it repeatedly for you. Maybe he feels like he owes you after all you’ve done for him?
NJ: He did say something about rewarding me… for being patient with him. But fuck hyung… I… I adore him. It makes me feel good to know that I am the only person who can help him out in that way. It’s embarrassing to admit this to you out loud but… it’s how I feel. It’s like… the biggest ego boost in the whole world to know that I’m the one who Seokjin goes to when he needs that release. It makes me feel special.
YG: And that’s perfectly okay. Good for you for figuring out what makes you tick. But have you ever like… really told Seokjin that? Told him that servicing him in that way is what makes you feel complete? Because something tells me if you haven’t spelled it out in black and white for him… he might feel like he’s taking advantage. And the last thing he wants to do this time around is make any mistakes. He’s
been overly cautious with you in the pursuit of making things right in your relationship. So you just gotta speak up and tell him how you really feel. Trust me, the sooner you sort this out, the sooner the both of you can go back to the shit that you really like doing.
NJ: Okay. Okay. Thanks hyung. This has been… strangely enlightening. Thank you; for not judging and helping me sort out my thoughts. I’ll talk to Seokjin today… I’ll let him know how I feel.

YG: Good. I think he mentioned he would be in the office today, so maybe try to catch him there. I’m at the shoot now so I gotta go. Good luck!

NJ: Thanks! I’ll see you at Sinners later. Bye!

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
Namjoon finishes up his consult, walking his newest client to the front door with a polite smile, doing his best to stay focused as he answers his questions, but ultimately he lets out a silent sigh of relief when he’s finally rid of him. He feels bad but his mind has really only been fixed on one thing — one person — since his phone call with Yoongi.
“Kook,” Namjoon calls out, approaching the younger boy at reception.

Jungkook stops his doodling, looking up at his hyung with big doe eyes. “Yeah?”
“Did Seokjin stop by yet today?”

“Mhmm!” Jungkook chirps, biting at his lip as he continues to trace the outline of the ocean wave in his design. “Hyung came in… maybe less than an hour ago? He said he’d be in his office if we needed anything. Oh, and he brought coffee! I put yours in the break room; didn’t wanna disturb you while you were with your client. Did he set up an appointment?”
“Yeah. Next Tuesday; three hour session. Can you put it on the books for me?”
“Sure thing, hyung.” Jungkook sets his pencil down, scooting his rolly chair over to the computer to finalize the appointment. Namjoon backs away slowly.

“I’m just… gonna go talk to Seokjin. Thanks for your help!” He escapes down the hallway before Jungkook can ask him any more questions, eager to confront Seokjin while he’s still got the gumption to do so.

He knocks twice and enters when he hears the familiar voice say come in , finding Seokjin sitting behind his desk typing away on his laptop, a pair of designer glasses perched on the end of his nose. He’s dressed in his typical professional attire; button up with the sleeves rolled up to show his off forearms and tight fitted slacks.
Prim, proper, and completely put together. His hair perfectly styled into place. In short, he looks gorgeous; Namjoon wants to make an absolute mess of him.
Seokjin stands up quickly when he notices it’s Namjoon at his door. “Joon-ah! Hi.” He’s smiling, the softest hint of a blush on his cheeks. It strikes Namjoon then that the last time they were together was this morning, when Seokjin was freshening up in the shower and Namjoon was just watching .
God, it’s crazy how much he wants him.
“Hey. There’s no need to get up; I’ll come to you.” He closes the door behind him and makes his way over to the desk. In truth, Seokjin’s ‘office’ is more like a leftover backroom that they stuck a desk in, so Seokjin could have a place to do his work. Namjoon walks around the desk so he’s facing Seokjin, sitting on the edge of it, right in front of his hyung.

“How— how are you?” Seokjin starts, looking a little unsure at the look in Namjoon’s eyes.

“I’m fine,” Namjoon says, crossing his arms in front of his chest. It’s almost comical how differently they’re dressed; Seokjin looks like he’s a proper business man — Namjoon is wearing a grey tank top and skinny jeans, finished with a beanie hat and his typical combat boots. He doesn’t miss the way his hyung’s eyes drag down his chest and linger there before moving back up to meet his gaze. “I actually… I was wondering if you… had plans tonight? There’s something I want to talk to you about.”

“Tonight is actually spa night with Hobi and Jiminie; it’s silly but we do face masks and eat ice cream and watch over the top dramas. It’s our first official one since we moved to the Heights and I don’t want to cancel…” Seokjin clearly looks apologetic. “Maybe I could—”
“No. No… it’s totally fine, don’t worry about it!” Namjoon smiles and glances behind him, making sure the door is securely shut. “I guess… I guess I could bring it up now. It isn’t exactly… workplace appropriate…”
Seokjin looks intrigued, pushing up his glasses a bit. “Okay… what’s on your mind?”
Namjoon huffs. “So… okay. I don’t want you to take this the wrong idea... because our last couple of… trysts were amazing. Like, mind-blowingly amazing…”
“Last night… this morning…” Seokjin looks down, a bit shy. “I guess it’s nice to hear that I made you feel good.”
“ Yes , hyung. You made me feel good. You made me feel so good. But… that’s kind of the point. You made me feel good, but every time I made any sort of move to reciprocate, you immediately shrugged it off or initiated something else. And… at the time I was distracted because you are very distracting, but I’ve been thinking about it ever since, and something about it rubbed me the wrong way. And I just want to make sure we’re being totally honest with each other. I want to make sure you’re okay.”
Seokjin looks a bit like a deer caught in the headlights, his eyes big, clearly not having expected Namjoon to catch onto him so quickly. But he’s still a stubborn man, so he attempts to deflect. “I just… I missed you Joon-ah. I wanted to do something nice for you. And I didn’t hear you complaining either time I got you off so… it really isn’t a big deal—”
Namjoon sighs, moving his foot forward to brush against Seokjin’s ankle a bit. “And I appreciate that, hyung. Really. But… I don’t think you understand just how much giving you pleasure gives me pleasure. That used to be a big part of our physical relationship and… and I don’t know what changed, but I’m worried. I’m worried you feel some kind of guilt and that guilt makes you not want me to touch you…”
“It’s not… guilt , per say.” Seokjin sighs. “I’m just… I’m trying to take care of you, Joon-ah. I’m trying to treat you right.”“Okay, but…” Namjoon pushes away from the desk and moves closer to Seokjin. “Part of treating me right is treating yourself right too. I want to pleasure you, hyung. I want to make you feel just as good as you make me feel. You can take care of me and still let me take care of you too.”
Seokjin looks a bit upset, biting at his lip. “Why are you saying this now? Was it… was it a let down or something? I didn’t satisfy you or—”
“No! No.” Namjoon sighs, leaning his hands against Seokjin’s chair. “Did you forget I just said it was mind-numbingly good?”
“But clearly you were unhappy with things… that’s why you sought me out… I thought everything was fine this morning when I left, but apparently that wasn’t the case. That’s… not good.”
“I sought you out because I want to do this right. I want our sexual relationship and our emotional relationship to be a two way street. I want to give you as much pleasure as you’re giving me. I want you to trust me to take care of you too. I want you to want me again. Not just want to take care of me. But want me .”
“What do you mean?” Seokjin stares at him, a bit lost. “I do want you. Of course I want you. I was putting you first—”
“I know. And I appreciated it, but then when it was my turn to put you first, to show you how much I missed you, how much I wanted to worship your body and make you feel good, you basically pushed me away.”

Namjoon sighs. “That isn’t like you, hyung. I have enough experience in bed with you to know when something isn’t normal.”
Seokjin looks down helplessly. “I’m trying… I’m trying to prove that I can be different. Better. We’ve had one date, and instead all I’m doing is fucking up. Maybe… maybe I made a mistake—”
“ Hyung. You’re not listening to me .” Seokjin says sharply, kneeling down so Seokjin is looking down at him. He takes his hyung’s hands in both of his. “You’ve done nothing wrong . You’ve been perfect. I’m… I’m falling so hard and so fast for you I hardly know what to do with myself. But…” He sighs, laughing a bit shyly and running a hand through his hair. “Yoongi hyung made a point when I spoke with him earlier.”
“Oh my god, you told Yoongi about this? That I was making you unhappy?”

“No, I didn’t, because you aren’t. Please, just look at me. Look at me. I’m not upset with you; I’m not. But I care about you… care about you enough to want to make sure your needs are being met, right along with mine. It’s true that you made me feeling amazing last night and this morning. But I can’t say the same thing because you didn’t give me the chance to reciprocate. I’m not… I’m not accusing you of anything, hyung. I’m just asking you to stop and think about why you chose to push me away instead of letting me pleasure you.”

Seokjin tries to take a steadying breath to calm his racing heart. Namjoon isn’t mad at him. He isn’t. He just wants to understand, because he’s Namjoon, and that’s the kind of person he is. That’s why Seokjin adores him so. “I just… before… when we were together, I… I wasn’t shy about… demanding things from you, Joon-ah. I don’t… I don’t know what we were back then, but I know what we are striving to now .” He feels the lump in his throat growing; that ever present panic that takes over his body when he thinks of Namjoon and commitment and the overwhelming large chance of him fucking up, but he pushes through it. For himself. For Namjoon.

“I think… I hope one day we could be boyfriends. Maybe. Possibly.”
Namjoon smiles. “I hope more than ‘maybe’ and ‘possibly’...”
“But I… I don’t know if what I asked of you before… if that’s what boyfriends are supposed to do. If it’s fair… if it’s right. And I want to do everything right by you, Joon-ah. So I was just… I was trying something new.”
Namjoon nods, understanding. “Okay. I think I understand. But… hyung. There’s no textbook about what boyfriends do . Our relationship… it’s ours. It’s not like you were selfish in bed. I… fucking love making you come.” He says the last part in a low voice, biting his lip a bit. “It’s one of my favorite things in the world. You look… god , the look on your face when I’m pleasuring you is just… the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”

“I guess I was just a little bummed out that I didn’t get to give you everything and more last night and this morning. That I didn’t get a chance to show you how bad I want and need you.”
“But relationships are supposed to be equal.” Seokjin looks at him, the confusion in his eyes clear. “And my… my idea of pleasure is me lying back doing nothing while you use your hands and your mouth and your cock to take me apart. How is that… how is that not selfish?”
“Because it’s us .” Namjoon answers immediately, laughing a bit. “Yoongi hyung called me a service top today, and at first I wanted to die because that’s never really been true for me . But then I thought about the way I feel about you, and I realized that he’s right. I get off on getting you off. It’s just… a thing for me. It’s a dynamic that works for us.”
Seokjin looks at him, moving his hands up to cradle Namjoon’s face. “I don’t know. Maybe it makes me spoiled, but I… I just want you so badly. And I know my life isn’t nearly as hectic and crazy as it was before but… back then… coming back to you after a long day and just letting you have your way with me… it was… it was mind blowing. I don’t know how you fucking did it, but you made it easier to breathe . You took my stress away and replaced it with this crazy amount of pleasure and I fucking miss that.”
Namjoon turns his face into Seokjin’s palm and presses a kiss there, looking up at him and letting the fact that they are still technically at work escape his mind completely. All that matters is the beautiful, vulnerable man above him.
“I miss that too,” he admits. “And maybe it does make you spoiled, but so what? So what if I want to spoil you? So what if spoiling you gets me so fucking hard …”
“God, the way you used to edge me for hours before you gave me your cock… I swear I have like a Pavlovian response to the idea of your cock inside of me. You made me want you so fucking bad. You made me need to get fucked silly. I’ve always enjoyed a good fuck but you… it was like a new fucking level. I told you I’m powerless in the face of you and I meant it. Because the pleasure you gave me was that maddening… it makes it hard for me to think.”
“Then don’t think.” Namjoon says, voice gruff and already a bit wrecked as he gets on his knees properly and crawls between Seokjin’s legs. “Don’t think about anything but me… ”
Seokjin spreads them on instinct, not even knowing what the younger boy is about to do him, but not wanting to stop him for even a second. “But I always do. You consume my thoughts, Joon-ah.” He tugs off Namjoon’s beanie, running his fingers through his hair. “Am I really allowed to be needy with you? Do I even deserve to be spoiled by you after everything?”
“Fuck yes,” Namjoon sighs, running his palms up and down Seokjin’s clothed thighs and looking up at him from under his lashes. “Please, hyung. Please let me spoil you. Please be needy with me.” He brushes his fingers over the growing bulge in his hyung’s pants, just grazing against it, enough to make him shiver. “I want you to need me…”
“I do. Fuck , I do. I just didn’t know if I was allowed to…”
“Well now you know.” Namjoon says and scoots forward, nuzzling against the inside of Seokjin’s clothed thigh before reaching for his belt. “Can I, hyung? Let me take care of you? Please?”
“Holy fuck. Right now? God damn it, Joon-ah.”
“No one will know,” Namjoon says, his words a bit slurred, already so far gone in his lust. The orgasms he had last night and this morning were amazing , but this is what he was really missing.
He undoes Seokjin’s belt, reaching for his fly. “I want you, I want you,” he mumbles breathlessly, mouthing at Seokjin’s clothed erection, not enough to get his pants damp.
Seokjin’s hips twitch upward, his mouth dropped open in shock as he watches the younger pull him expertly out of his tight slacks. This is beyond inappropriate, but this is also probably the most turned on he’s felt in forever. Namjoon has that look back in his eyes, that sparkle that used to let Seokjin know that he was in for trouble. Namjoon was never more confident than in moments like this, when he had Seokjin at his mercy, hard and panting for him. His hands tighten on the arms of his chair; the desk obstructs Namjoon from view if someone were to open the door, but he’s also painfully aware that it was left unlocked. It makes things dangerous and thrilling , and he’ll be damned if he puts a stop to it.

“I… I want you to suck my cock.” Seokjin tries, looking at Namjoon with just the tiniest bit of hesitation, needing the reassurance that it’s okay for him to be this way with him.
Namjoon smirks and grips Seokjin’s length, stroking him and looking up into his eyes. “I’m gonna suck your cock, hyung. And you’re gonna put your hand in my hair and show me how you want it. You’re gonna use my mouth. Do you want that, hyung?” He leans in and licks a long stripe up the shaft, never breaking eye contact.
“Shit. Yeah… yeah, I do.” He reaches forward, getting a firm grip on Namjoon’s hair. “I’ve missed your mouth… it’s been months , since I’ve felt you like this. I’m not going to go easy on you… I want you too damn bad.”
“Good.” Namjoon grins, dimpling mischievously. He presses sloppy kisses to Seokjin’s cock before his hyung tugs his hair up. He makes eye contact with him and opens his mouth obediently as the beautiful cock in front of him is guided inside.
He closes his eyes and lavishes the tip with his tongue, moaning before taking him further back.

Seokjin lets himself go boneless in his chair, scooting forward a bit to get an even better angle. He keeps one hand in Namjoon’s hair, and the other he brushes teasingly against his own nipples through the fabric. “Do you even, ah, realize… how much I’ve thought about fucking your mouth?”

“Your damn lips… watching you talk and trying not to think about how badly I needed them on my cock. You suck cock so well… you suck my cock so well. Did you miss me? Miss this?” He pulls Namjoon’s head off so he can answer.
Namjoon pants, a glistening string of saliva attaching his swollen lips to the tip of Seokjin’s cock as he looks up at him with dark eyes. “Missed it so much, hyung. Missed you using my mouth. Missed how it feels. Missed how it tastes. Missed everything. ” He opens his mouth again but Seokjin doesn’t let him sink back down just yet.

“How bad do you want it?” the older boy tugs at his hair before taking his cock into his other hand and batting it teasingly against Namjoon’s lips and chin. Namjoon never breaks eye contact with him as he chases it.
“I want it so fucking bad ,” Namjoon growls.
“You like when I tell you what to do? When I make you suck my cock?” Seokjin licks his lips, letting Namjoon’s tongue play with the tip.

“Yes.” Namjoon admits it shamelessly, his mouth open and waiting. Seokjin gives him what he wants, guiding his cock back between his lips, making Namjoon take him fast and deep.

He thought he remembered how good this felt, but now he knows his memories didn’t do Namjoon justice. The younger boy takes him so beautifully, so enthusiastically .

“This is what makes you hard, Joon-ah? Pleasing me? Tell me.” This time he doesn’t pull him off, making Namjoon answer him with his mouth full of cock.

He knows the garbled sound is a yes and it sets his body on fire, knowing that he’s the only one who can make Namjoon look like this ; swollen lips, mouth and chin all wet, eyes wide and blissed out. Namjoon isn’t quiet in his pleasure, making the dirtiest sounds as he blows him, his wanton moans and wet sucking sounds almost like sensual music to Seokjin’s ears.
Seokjin rocks his hips forward with a bit more force, making Namjoon take him in deeper, and it feels so fucking good. If he had his way, he’d make Namjoon do this for him every day. Maybe he can.

He opens his mouth to say something filthy when he hears the sound of the door opening. His heart lurches in panic, and he scoots as close as possible to the desk, trying to hide Namjoon from view. He uses his hand to keep Namjoon’s head buried in his groin, a hand squeezing at the younger’s shoulder to encourage him to hold it together.

“Yoongi!”
Yoongi stops dead in his tracks, his hand still on the doorknob, as he stares back at his very disheveled looking hyung.

“I knocked but I guess you didn’t hear me. I just… wanted to drop off some papers we got delivered from our lawyers today…”
“Yes. Yes of course.” Seokjin fixes his glasses on his face. “You can just… leave them on the desk.”

Yoongi walks further into the office, setting the papers on the edge of the desk. He gives his hyung an assessing look that makes the hand in Namjoon’s hair tighten.

“You know, Joon called me earlier today…”

“Is that so?” Seokjin sets his chin on his fist, biting his lip when he feels Namjoon tonguing at his cock.

“I think he’ll probably come talk to you today. Have you seen him yet? He’s not in his studio…”
“Nope! I mean… no, haven’t seen him. Jungkookie said… he was running an errand. I brought him coffee but he wasn’t there.”

Namjoon, blissed out of his mind, thinks this is the funniest thing that has ever happened to him. He loses all sense of reason and decides to just be shameless, licking and nuzzling at his hyung’s cock.
Seokjin coughs to cover a moan, covering his mouth. He looks at Yoongi. “Sorry; I might be coming down with something. But ah, I… I haven’t seen Joon-ah. No idea when he’ll be done. With his errands.”
Yoongi nods, stepping backwards towards the door. His hand finds the handle and opens it up, but it pauses. “Funniest thing; Jungkook said that Namjoon was coming to see you ; that he was still here. I wonder if he’ll come.”
Seokjin bites down on his fist when Namjoon sinks all the way down, taking his cock in fully, his mind in absolute shambles. “I guess we’ll see! I have a lot of work to do!” He points at his laptop meaningfully. “So thanks for the delivery, but if you don’t mind…”

Yoongi takes one last long look at him, his eyes flickering down to the desk, before he shrugs a shoulder. “Sure, whatever, hyung. If you see Joon-ah, let him know he’s got some paperwork to sign off on too. In a timely fashion.” And with that, the smaller man turns on his heel and exits, closing the door behind him.
Seokjin looks down to scold Namjoon, but is met with the beautiful sight of his dongsaeng with his lips stretched around his cock, the head of his cock pressed up against Namjoon’s cheek, his eyes full of mirth.

“You little shit ,” Seokjin says exasperatedly, and Namjoon giggles. He giggles , and Seokjin feels the vibrations straight through him.
“ Fuck,” he moans, leaning his head back against the back of the chair.

“You’re lucky you’re so damn good at this.” Seokjin threatens half heartedly, letting him fully relax and enjoy Namjoon to the fullest now that the danger has passed.
“You’re a fucking menace. You’re going to drive your hyung crazy.” He smiles, tightening his grip in Namjoon’s hair, moving his head faster. “That’s probably what you want. You want to make my lose my damn mind. Make me lose control.”
Namjoon can’t do anything but moan helplessly as his mouth is fucked, but he still has plans, because making his hyung lose control is absolutely at the top of his list of things to do today. He grabs Seokjin’s thighs and tugs him a bit more forward in the chair before he presses his fingers against his clothed entrance, rubbing at it through the confines of his pants.
“Fucking hell. ” Seokjin curses, throwing one of his legs over Namjoon’s shoulders, intent on getting him even closer, trying to feel him everywhere at once. “I’m gonna come. I’m gonna come in your mouth because I want to.”
Namjoon presses harder against his entrance then, rubbing in lewd circles as he bobs his head down to meet Seokjin’s thrusts, wanting to drive him to that beautiful fever pitch that he’s missed from him so badly.

“Joon-ah. Joon-ah. ” Seokjin repeats, his glasses nearly falling off his face as he thrashes around,
chasing his pleasure. He feels so insanely good ; reaching that level that is only possible when Namjoon is the one who is touching him.

The orgasm isn’t a surprise; it’s more like a reward. He paws at Namjoon’s face in a warning, but the younger just nods, encouraging him to let go.
When Namjoon feels Seokjin tumble over the edge, he strokes him fast and hard, pulling off just enough so that Seokjin can get an eyeful of himself filling Namjoon’s mouth with come.

Despite wanting to make a mess of Seokjin, he tries his best not to make a mess literally , having enough presence of mind now that Seokjin’s cock isn’t in his mouth that they are technically still very much at work.
So he stares at his hyung as he swallows it all down, making sure not to miss a drop.

Seokjin shakes his head at him. “What are you doing to me?”
“Well…” Namjoon’s voice sounds absolutely wrecked. He wipes the back of his hand over his chin. “I believe I just made you come…”
Seokjin stares at his mouth, realizing very suddenly that he hasn’t kissed those sinful lips since Namjoon walked in. That’s something that he needs to fix; immediately .

He pulls Namjoon out from under the desk, bending down to capture his mouth in a kiss, tasting his own essence on Namjoon’s tongue.
Namjoon smiles against the kiss, only pulling back once they’re both breathless and laughing at what the hell they just accomplished.
“I’m gonna pay you back later for what you were doing to me while Yoongi was standing three feet in front of me,” Seokjin scolds.
“He didn’t know,” Namjoon says, beaming.
“Thank god I’m a good actor.”
Namjoon rolls his eyes and presses one more lingering kiss to Seokjin’s lips before gently tucking his spent cock back into his slacks, zipping up his fly and re-buckling his belt. “There. Back to normal. Like nothing even happened.” He chuckles.
“If you expect me to even be one percent productive after all of that, you are sadly mistaken.”
Namjoon shrugs, standing up and attempting to run a hand through his hair to make it look somewhat put together. “I’ll leave you to fill out your paperwork, hyung. But… I’m glad we got that figured out.” He winks, making a show of licking the remnants of the taste of Seokjin off of his lips.

“You promise this is what you want? That it’s okay? I know you care about me but… I would feel terrible if it wasn’t just as satisfying for you.”
Namjoon chuckles. “You’re so cute, hyung.” He grabs Seokjin’s hand, pressing it against his crotch so he can feel just how much Namjoon liked it. “Does that answer that question for you?”
Seokjin blinks, licking his lips. “I want to be… very clear about this. I have absolute zero qualms about having your cock in my mouth. I might liked to be spoiled but… you should be very well aware by now that I consider your cock to be a treat.”
Namjoon quirks an amused eyebrow. “Don’t worry, hyung. I can tell when you’re enjoying something — and I can tell that you enjoy having my cock in your mouth.”
The older boy stares at Namjoon’s bulge meaningfully. “Do you need… assistance with that?”
Namjoon lets out a shaky breath, before grabbing his hyung’s hand and pulling him up out of his chair.

“Might as well, right?” He backs up so his back is against the door, barring it from opening, and presses Seokjin down onto his knees.

Namjoon has half an hour til his next client. And Seokjin is smiling at him so adoringly…

He isn’t usually one to let himself indulge but… today, he’s feeling selfish. And since he’s with Seokjin and he knows his hyung feels the same… maybe that makes it okay.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
Rose is a discrete little shop in Hongdae near the university that you can only access through a door on the side entrance. The windows are all blacked out from the outside, but stepping through those doors are like entering into a brand new world.

It’s Seokjin’s favorite sex store in the world, mainly because the owner Mina is the most gorgeous/confident woman that Seokjin has ever met.

“Hey babycakes!” She calls out to him when he walks in, trotting over in her heels to give him a kiss on each cheek.

“Hello Mistress. You look stunning, as always. I struggle with wrapping my cock in latex and yet here you are, cinched from head to toe.”

“It’s a gift, darling.” Her sharp eyes move over to Namjoon. “And who is this little beefcake? Or should I say big ?” Her eyes flicker down below Namjoon’s waist knowingly.

Namjoon glances at Seokjin and chuckles, holding out his hand. “Kim Namjoon. I’m Seokjin’s… friend,” he finishes, flashing her a dimpled smile.

“Mistress Mina. Seokjin has been one of my most avid customers since his college days, and he’s only gotten more handsome as the years go on. But I’ll admit, you’re the prettiest boy that he’s ever brought in. Usually he does his shopping alone or with those gorgeous little roommates of his. You must be special.”
Namjoon looks back at Seokjin, a small smile still playing on his lips. “I like to think so. He might deny it if you asked him.” He winks, before taking Mina’s hand and pressing a kiss to it. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“Namjoon here has a bad habit of underestimating his power. You’d think he’d be more cocky since he has such a big you know what .” Seokjin fake whispers, even though he knows that Namjoon can clearly hear him.
Mina throws back her head and laughs. “Darling, it’s the boys that don’t brag who actually know what they’re doing. Please, take a look around and help yourselves. If you have any questions or need a demonstration… just let me know. I’d have no issues with giving an ass like yours a spanking or two, if you asked me nicely.” She winks at Namjoon, who flushes.
“Thanks but… I’m kind of a taken man. At least, I like to think I am.” He reaches over and takes Seokjin’s hand boldly, giving it a squeeze. “But we’ll absolutely let you know if we have any questions. Thank you, Mina-ssi.”
“My friends call me Mistress, and my subs call me something else.” She giggles, ushering them over to a colorful looking display of dildos. “I’ll leave you boys to it.”

She walks away, her high heels clicking across the floor as she returns to her post behind the counter. Namjoon looks over at Seokjin, lifting an inquisitive eyebrow. “How in the hell are you basically BFFs with a dominatrix?”

Seokjin laughs brightly, shrugging his shoulders. “I know and adore all kinds of colorful, interesting people around Seoul. You’re forgetting that you’re definitely in that category.” He nudges Namjoon with his hip, taking a step forward to look at the dildos appraisingly.

“You’re always finding new ways to surprise me.” Namjoon laughs, leaning into Seokjin’s warmth a bit. “So I have to admit; Yoongi and I are close, but I don’t think I’d ever buy him something from a sex store for his birthday.”

“You have to remember, my babies and I have no boundaries.” Seokjin chuckles. “When I say we tell each other everything, I mean it. So when I say that I am the perfect person to assemble a little sexual care package for Hoseok despite never having sex with him, I’m telling you the truth. Minnie is just kicking himself for not thinking of this god tier gift first.”

“I don’t doubt that whatsoever,” Namjoon laughs softly, shrugging his shoulders. “I’m sure you know Hoseok-ah well enough that whatever you get him is going to go over swimmingly.”
“Plus, it’s like killing two birds with one stone. Any gift that I buy from here for Hobi will automatically count as a gift for Yoongi. Win-win.”
Namjoon laughs, looking back toward the toys. “See? Now I am shopping for Yoongi hyung. Progress, right? I mean… he’s definitely not been able to stop himself from gushing to me a few different times a bit about what Hoseok-ah has done that’s made him absolutely lose his mind, so maybe I’ll be able to offer a bit of insight…”
“Shopping for Yoongi is a cakewalk. Hoseok breathes and that boy goes starry eyed.”

“Yah… be gentle with him. He’s technically still new to all of this…” Namjoon laughs softly.

“I’m not teasing him; that’s exactly how it should be. My Hobi deserves the entire world, and Yoongi is determined to give it to him.” Seokjin picks up an oversized dildo, weighing it in his hands. “And there’s no bigger endorphins boost than orgasms, right?”

Namjoon quirks a brow and nods, shoving his hands in his pockets. “That… is definitely a true statement.” He has an irresistible urge to reach out and touch Seokjin, but he keeps his hands to himself for now. They’re still not at the stage of being too touchy in public.

They start to browse, Namjoon being gentlemanly enough to go and grab them a basket when it becomes apparent that Seokjin is going to purchase multiple items. Mina gives him a bit of a hard time, her effortless flirting making him feel a bit out of control but he thinks he handles it well enough.

Seokjin is shameless as he drags Namjoon around, having the younger boy interact in every way he can. He shoves dildos in his hands and presses vibrators against his wrist to test the strength. Namjoon takes it all like a champ, only getting embarrassed a few times and having to turn away and hide his face while Seokjin teases him.

Seokjin starts up quite the collection for his dongsaeng. A precious little glass plug with a delicate pink flower in the base, a pair of little metal nipple clamps shaped like flowers, a soft mint bullet vibrator, expensive water based lube, as well as a package of various fun flavored lubes and various other items.
“Are you going to buy the entire store for him?”

“You know, it’s a testament to my self control that I’m not .”
“You’re a good friend, hyung.” Namjoon says suddenly, a bit of seriousness creeping into his voice.
Seokjin stops, glancing over at him curiously, a small smile on his lips. “Well, I should certainly hope so…”
“No, I mean… on the surface it might seem like a silly present or even a gag gift. But I know… I know what this means to Hoseok. How sex isn’t simple for him. Maybe this kind of place would be overwhelming for him to visit. But you know him so well and you can come here for him, to help him get the things that you know will make him feel good. That’s actually really sweet.”
Seokjin smiles softly. “Thanks for saying that, Joonie. I… Hoseokie means a lot to me, and sex is… sex is one of the things that I enjoy the most, so I want him to be able to experience it to the fullest. It was such a trauma point for him for so long… I just want to do my part in making it better for him. In the most platonic way possible. If that makes sense.”
“And you never… you never wished you could take a more… hands on approach to helping him recover?” Namjoon asks a bit nervously.
Seokjin chuckles softly and shakes his head. “No. For a brief, fleeting minute after everything fell apart after Halloween I thought… maybe I am what’s best for him. Maybe I can take care of him better than anyone. But the truth of it is… I love Hoseokie, but not in that way. And he loves me, but not in the way he loves Yoongi. Not even close.”
“But do you ever think… maybe if you’d given it a chance—”
“ Namjoon. ” Seokjin cuts him off with a kiss, pressing his lips against Namjoon’s full mouth to stop that line of questioning. “I’ve never looked at Hoseok and wanted to do that. Yes, we love each other. Yes, we have a bond that is unbreakable. But my heart… it doesn’t beat for him in that way. And if you want me to be crude, my cock doesn’t get harder when he looks at me. But it does when I’m with you.”
Namjoon can’t help it now; he can’t keep a distance. He’s in a fucking sex shop anyway, so it’s not like it matters. He wraps an arm around Seokjin’s middle and pulls him in, pressing another deeper kiss to his lips, a bit overwhelmed by his words.

He sighs softly against his lips, in relief , and looks into his eyes.

“I’m sorry. I’m trying so hard not to be insecure with you… I’m just… adjusting. Adjusting to this… to us . It’s nice.”
“You’re allowed to be insecure. You’re allowed to ask me questions. You’re not the first person in the world to assume that there was something going on between me and Hoseok, or me and Jimin for that matter. But I’m glad you spoke up so I can tell you plainly that I don’t have any regrets about where I am or who I’m with.”
“I’m glad, hyung.” Namjoon smiles a bit, pressing another kiss to his lips.
“Now quit frowning; you’re in a sex shop with me. That’s already a gift in itself.”

“More than a gift,” Namjoon concedes.

“Should I go and get the Mistress? She can whip you into submission if that’ll make it easier for you to cooperate.” Seokjin grins devilishly at him. “Don’t think I didn’t see you eyeing her up. I don’t blame you; I don’t even like women like that but I’d probably let her use the strap on me.”
“Fucking hell,” Namjoon laughs, shaking his head. “Maybe some day in the past I would’ve been in the same field but… I really don’t have eyes for anyone else. Maybe that makes me an idiot.”
“As long as you’re my idiot, we’ll call it even.”

“Deal.” He keeps his hand resting on Seokjin’s lower back a bit possessively as they continue shopping. Soon, Seokjin’s little basket is almost full, and the older boy steers them to the register.
“Finally done?” Mina smiles, taking the basket from them and starting to ring up their purchases. “You have impeccable taste, as always.” She grabs a few warming condoms and holds them up. “I know you said latex isn’t your thing, but I promise it’s worth it for that burn. Maybe you could have your special friend give it a try.”

Namjoon shrugs his shoulder, smirking a bit. “I’m always interested in trying new things…”
“On the house.” Mina winks. “It never hurts to try something new. And speaking of new…” She sets their purchases to the side, rubbing her glove covered hands together. “I just got in something wonderful that I think you’ll love. Haven’t even put it on the shelves yet. Shall I fetch it for you?”

“ Darling . You know me all too well, Mistress. Please, by all means.”
When she returns she’s holding a vibrator in each hand, her red lips stretched into a gleeful smile. “These are my favorite brand. High durability, easy to clean, and tons of delightful little settings to keep you guessing.” She holds them out for Seokjin to examine.

“ Well ,” Seokjin says with a smirk, reaching out and taking them both into his hands. One of them is smaller, a bright pink color and obviously designed for prostate stimulation in specific. It’s a soft silicone and feels very high end.
The other is a more realistic looking dildo that’s a bit on the larger side, and comes with a remote control. It’s flesh toned and has ridges and veins, just like a real cock.

Seokjin looks down at it and smiles a bit. “I think I’ll take this one.” He holds up the realistic one.

“You’re not going to pick the pink?” Namjoon raises an eyebrow in surprise. His hyung was notorious for gravitating towards the color.

“Nope.” He turns the vibrator over in his hands. “This one is much bigger.” He meets Mina’s eyes boldly. “And it’s exactly his size.”

Namjoon chokes from beside him. “ What !?”
Mina grins. “Really? Truly ? Well.” She looks at Namjoon appraisingly. “Color me impressed.”
“I…” Namjoon is speechless, but Seokjin just pulls out his card, a satisfied smile on his lips. The younger man is equally awed and touched. He supposes it’s not hard to remember the weight and size of a cock, especially one that Seokjin has been up close and personal with very recently, but still… it means something.

It means that Seokjin is thinking about having Namjoon again. Having Namjoon inside of him.
It means something that he is very much bragging about his cock and what he can do with it to someone as sex positive and experienced as the beautiful woman standing in front of them.

It makes him feel claimed… special.

He nearly vibrates with happiness when Seokjin takes their bag of purchases in one hand and Namjoon’s hand in the other, lacing their fingers together a bit possessively as he steers Namjoon out of Rose.

They walk together through the streets of Hongdae, hand in hand, and Namjoon feels lighter than he has in a very, very long time.

It feels almost like they’re a couple.

.
.
.
“And where do you think you’re going, handsome?” Seokjin drawls as he collapses onto the couch, kicking up his heels.

Namjoon shrugs, lingering near the doorway. “I thought you just wanted some help with your bags… I didn’t know if you wanted me to stay.”
“Kim Namjoon,” Seokjin sighs, reaching out a hand for him. “By ‘help me with my bags ’ I of course meant ‘come upstairs and keep me company ’. I’ll let your mistake pass this time.” He winks. “C’mere, Joonie. I require cuddles.”
Namjoon sighs, looking at the older boy fondly. “You realize that all you have to do is ask. Whatever it is you want… I’ll give it to you. But if there is one thing that I know I’m not good at, it’s reading Kim Seokjin’s mind.” He kicks off his shoes and joins him on the couch, deciding to be bold and go in for a little kiss.
Seokjin hums, pulling him down fully for a real kiss, smiling into it. “Joonie. I’m not asking you to read my mind. I’m trying to teach you just how much, and how often , I want you.” He wraps his arms around the younger man’s neck, smiling softly at him. “Think about it. We just went to a sex shop. I just bought a vibrator because it reminded me of your cock.”
“I have been hard for practically an hour . Of course I brought you here for a purpose. I’m not trying to be cryptic, I’m trying to be sexy. So… connect the dots, Kim Namjoon. Listen to what my body is telling you.” He grabs Namjoon’s hand, pressing it in between his legs. “Take control. You know I like it the best when you do.”

Namjoon pushes all the worry and anxiety out of his mind in that moment and just feels . He takes Seokjin’s bait, massaging at his erection as he presses him down against the older boy, finding his lips and kissing him with everything he has. Seokjin is warm and pliant and sweet under him, and Namjoon is suddenly inclined to give him everything… everything he wants.

“I know what you want,” Namjoon whispers against his lips.
“Do you?”

Namjoon smirks gently. “You want me to fuck you with that big toy you bought. And you want to imagine it’s me fucking you.”
Seokjin shivers. There’s just something about Namjoon… something that makes him feel delicate and a bit out of control. He likes the rush of it… the thrill of giving over the reins and knowing that he can trust Namjoon to give him all of the pleasure he’s so desperate to feel.

“Do I deserve to feel pleasure like that?” He whispers, chasing Namjoon’s lips. “Do I deserve to be touched by you?”

“You deserve the world,” Namjoon says seriously, then he and Seokjin make eye contact and both of them burst out laughing. Namjoon buries his face in Seokjin’s shoulder and flushes pink. “I’m sorry . I’m trying to be sexy and I just… am me . So it’s hard.”
“You’re so fucking sexy.” Seokjin runs his hands through Namjoon’s hair. “And I’m not joking. You… you stun me, Namjoon. Sometimes I see you in Sinners when you’re working and you’re all in your element and it’s so damn hot. Your face when you’re concentrating… you do this thing where you clench your jaw and it’s maddening. It’s maddening. I just wanna get on my knees for you, every single time I see it.”
Namjoon pulls back and looks back into his eyes. “Sometimes I wish we lived in a world where you could. But let’s talk about you .” He moves his lips down, kissing and sucking at his neck. “You, Kim Seokjin, are the sexiest man alive . No one… no one has ever affected me like you do. Did you know that?”
“No.” Seokjin rolls his hips, rocking into Namjoon’s hand. “But I want to impress you… I want to make you feel as good as you make me feel. Take me to bed…”

“Seokjin…”
“Play with me, Joonie… please. ”
Namjoon doesn’t hesitate before reaching underneath Seokjin’s ass and lifting him with one arm.

He connects their lips and kisses him deeply as he reaches down and grabs their bag with the toy in it as he walks them to the kitchen.

“The kitchen?” Seokjin grins, wrapping his arms around the younger’s neck. “What exactly do you have in store for me, Kim Namjoon?”
“You’ll see.” Namjoon sucks a bruise onto Seokjin’s neck before setting him down on the counter, setting the bag beside him.
“Just tell me what to do.” Seokjin’s knees brush against Namjoon’s waist, kissing him longingly.
“Just sit there,” Namjoon smiles softly, reaching down to unbutton Seokjin’s pants. “This is about you. Just let me… let me show you how much you affect me. Let me.” He pulls off his pants and underwear in one go, and then swiftly removes his shirt as well, leaving Seokjin completely bare while he remains fully clothed.
“ Joonie. ” Seokjin whines, trying to tug at his shirt. “Let me see you too… you’re so sexy. Let me kiss all of your tattoos… let me kiss you. ”

“Yeah,” Namjoon nods, reaching up and tugging his shirt over his head and off before he goes into Seokjin’s arms and kisses him fully. He reaches down and unbuttons his own pants. “I’m gonna fuck you with your new toy, hyung. But you’re gonna hold my cock while I do it, and you’re gonna imagine it’s me.”
“God damn.” Seokjin curses, running his hands down the younger’s strong chest. “I’m going to need to be honest with you.”

“Please be honest, baby.”
“I think… I think that I might fall off this countertop if you do that because it sounds so fucking nice.”

Namjoon huffs out a soft laugh, leaning in to kiss him. “I see.”
“Don’t let me fall, Joonie.” Seokjin leans in, kissing him again while he still has the chance. “I want you, I want you. ”

Namjoon lets out a shaky breath and nods. “I won’t let you fall, Seokjin hyung. I promise.” He pulls back and looks into his eyes a bit vulnerably. “At least… not in that way.”
He kisses him again to try and hide from the weight of his words, working on getting out of his pants.
Seokjin lets himself be distracted, moaning happily when he hears Namjoon’s pants clink to the ground in front of him. “Stretch me open… want you to use my new toy on me. Want you to be the only one I use it with.” He admits shyly, looking into Namjoon’s eyes for validation.
Namjoon nods and presses a kiss to his lips before rummaging through the bag. He pulls out the toy and a fresh bottle of lube that they bought.

He sets the dildo to the side and pours a good amount of lube onto his fingers. He looks into Seokjin’s eyes as he spreads his legs. They haven’t touched each other like this since they’ve started being intimate again, and the thought of it feels heavy and important.

“Only me,” Namjoon whispers against his lips, gently circling his fingers around Seokjin’s rim, massaging it a bit and preparing it for penetration.

“Yes… yes. ” Seokjin tilts his hips, making the angle better for Namjoon. The younger boy slips his finger inside slowly, holding Seokjin’s gaze as he does so.

He takes his time with stretching Seokjin, kissing his lips as he gently rocks his fingers inside of him, distracting him as he prepares him for what will come next.

Seokjin’s eyes are closed, his hands gripping the younger’s shoulders as he gets more and more worked up. He almost cries out in protest when Namjoon’s fingers slip free, but then he’s being pulled off of the counter and down to his feet.

“Turn around.” Namjoon whispers, making Seokjin go a bit weak in the knees.
He does what Namjoon says immediately, turning and gripping the counter.

Namjoon crowds against him and bends him over the edge of the counter, knocking Seokjin’s hands away from the ledge and making him reach for purchase against the cool marble. It makes Seokjin’s nipples pique and he moans, feeling so exposed and wonderful as Namjoon pushes his legs apart and rubs gently at his lower back.
The younger boy leans over him, whispering into his ear, and Seokjin shivers when he feels the slicked up head of the blunt toy pressing against his entrance.
“Pretend it’s me,” Namjoon whispers, running his tongue against the shell of his ear as he starts to push the toy inside of him.
“Fuck… Joonie. ” Seokjin groans, pressing up to his tiptoes as the toy starts to penetrate him, already feeling so full. “ Fuck. ”

“Does it hurt?” Namjoon asks gently.
“It’s been so long…” The older boy gasps, his legs starting to shake. “Doesn’t hurt, it’s just… a lot. Fuck, Joonie, your cock … you’re so big .”
Namjoon bites his lip, his real cock absolutely throbbing as he watches the toy sink into Seokjin so beautifully. He gives him a couple inches then stops to rub at his back and kiss his spine, letting him adjust.
“Don’t stop…” Seokjin begs, looking back at Namjoon over his shoulder. “Please don’t stop. I want you… all of you.”
“I know, baby. I’m gonna give it to you. I’ll give you anything.” He pushes into him, moving until the dildo is fully seated up against the fake silicone balls attached to the base. Namjoon lets out a shaky breath despite himself at just the sight of it. “ Fuck , Seokjin. Look at you taking my cock so well . You’re so good… you’re the best. ”
“Joonie… Namjoon. Please don’t tease. I need it so bad… it’s been so long. I can take it… I promise I can.”
“I know, I know. I’ve got you.” He gently strokes Seokjin’s thighs with one hand while he grips the base of the dildo with the other. He’s going to just let him feel it for a while… then he’ll turn on the vibrations.
He carefully moves the dildo back before thrusting it back in.
“Joonie!” Seokjin cries out, his head dropping between his shoulders. “Oh my god. Yes… yes, just like that. Please… more. ”

Namjoon brings his free hand down, smacking Seokjin’s ass with a bit of force. “Be patient, baby. You know I’ll take care of you.”
Seokjin bites his lip and presses his face against the counter, drooling slightly as Namjoon keeps fucking him with the toy, angling it a bit more downward to aim it at his sweet spot.

Seokjin makes the sweetest noises as he’s fucked, and Namjoon can’t stop himself from kissing every part of him he can reach.

“You’re so beautiful,” he whispers. “Seokjinnie… you’re so beautiful…”
“You feel so good… your cock is so good inside of me. I’ve missed it… I’ve missed you. Fuck, Joonie. Did you know that I missed you?”

“I’ve missed you too, I’ve missed you so much . It feels so good being inside of you.” Namjoon reaches down and fists his own cock, unable to stop himself from taking part in the fantasy. “You’re so tight for me baby… god …”
He reaches over and scrambles with the remote, pressing the buttons and turning it up and making the older boy scream .
“Namjoon!” Seokjin’s eyes squeeze shut, his body rocking forward with the force of the thrust. His fingers tighten on the countertop, scrambling for purchase as Namjoon relentlessly drills into him. “Oh fuck…”
“Take it, baby. Take my cock.”

“Fuck… fuck! Joonie!” Seokjin sobs out, almost out of his mind with pleasure. He reaches behind him with one arm, making a bit of a fist down by his hips, and when Namjoon realizes what he’s going for he swears his soul leaves his body.

“Joonie …” Seokjin begs, his voice sounding wrecked, and Namjoon doesn’t hesitate to feed his cock into Seokjin’s fist, fucking forward into it with the same rhythm as he’s fucking the older boy with the toy.
“So big… s’perfect. Fits just right. You’re so right for me, Namjoon. God. I know I sound crazy but fuck. Fuck. It’s been too long. Why did we ever stop doing this? Promise me we won’t ever be so stupid again. Harder, please. Call me your baby.”
“Baby. My baby. I’ll always give you what you want. I’ll always give it to you. Never again, baby. Never again am I going to leave you.” He goes harder, both with his flexing arm and his hips, both of them fully lost in the fantasy of their simulated sex. “Seokjin,” Namjoon moans, pulling him back up and kissing him deeply. “ My baby …”
“Fuck me harder… fucking mark me. I want everyone to know. I want them to know that you’re the one that’s fucking me. You want to claim me?”
“Yeah, baby. Yeah… you’re mine. You wanna be mine? You want everyone to know you belong to me?” He turns up the intensity of the vibrator and thrusts it in even harder.

“Fuck— fuck. ” Seokjin feels tears start to gather in his eyes, starting to really lose his senses. “Joonie… Joonie. ”

“I know, baby. I know. I want you to come. I want you to come with my cock inside of you.”
“I can’t stand. I can’t take it. Joonie, it’s so much. It feels so good but it’s so much. Fuck me.”

“You can do it, baby. I know you can. If you can’t, it’s okay and you should tell me. But I believe in you. Come for me, baby. Come for me. Only for me.”
“I can’t. Joonie, Joonie. Fucking take me on the floor. Just lay me down and let me look at you and I’ll come. I don’t want you to stop but I’m fucking losing it.”

Namjoon moves quickly, pushing the dildo inside of Seokjin and leaving it there before manhandling him, spinning him around and gently picking him up and laying him down on the hardwood floor, getting in between his legs and spreading them wide as he gets a grip on the dildo again, continuing to fuck him but leaning down to kiss him and touch him all over. “Baby… baby …”
“Your cock…” Seokjin reaches blindly for him, desperate to get Namjoon in hand.

The younger boy leans forward to make it easier for him, the both of them breathing hard as they race closer to the edge.

“Are you close, baby?”

“Yes… god, it feels so good. Turn it up all the way. I’ll make you proud… I’ll come so hard. Make me come… let’s do it together.”

“Yeah, yeah…” Namjoon pants, reaching for the remote and immediately turning it up to its highest setting. “There you go, baby. Come on… let go. I’ll catch you. I’m right here with you. Let go .”
Seokjin goes nonverbal at that point, just barely manages to have enough wits about him to keep his hand locked around Namjoon’s cock to give him a bit of friction. He stares at Namjoon with heavy lidded eyes, feeling his entire body start to shake as he approaches his climax.

All it takes is Namjoon calling him baby as he reaches down to palm Seokjin’s cock, and then the older boy is coming hard, his back bowing as he cries out Namjoon’s name.
The other boy immediately follows after him, his own come spraying across Seokjin’s stomach and chest to mix in with the older’s release.

Seokjin’s chest heaves as he pants heavily and stares up at Namjoon in almost awe. He realizes in that moment that he doesn’t know if he’s ever felt more perfect and beautiful than when he’s covered in the other boy’s come.

Namjoon sees the stars in his eyes and leans down to kiss him adoringly, reaching over to blindly turn off the vibrator.

“Hyung,” he breathes a bit vulnerably, looking deeply into his eyes, a bit overwhelmed but the sheer gravity of the moment between them. It feels heavy and important even if it’s unspoken.

“Just stay.” Seokjin whispers, reaching out to cup Namjoon’s face. “I can barely speak and I’m covered in come and we’re just getting started.”

He laughs softly, his eyes sparkling with unmasked want. “So don’t go. Stay here with me… indulge with me.”
Namjoon’s eyes scan over Seokjin’s face desperately, as if he’s trying to put every single detail and intricacy to memory. He wants to always remember the look in Seokjin’s eyes in this moment; the fire burning behind them.
“I’ll stay,” he breathes, leaning down to graze their lips together. “I’ll stay as long as you want me. I promise.”
“I want you, Namjoon.” Seokjin says honestly. “I told you before… I’ll always want you.” The corners of his lips turn up in a smile.

“The question is do you want me ? Especially when I’m fucked out and covered in come. Does it make me pretty or does it make me a mess?”

“You’re the prettiest mess I’ve ever seen,” Namjoon laughs a bit breathlessly, then kisses Seokjin once more. “I always want you, hyung. Every single moment of every day. That will never change. I promise.”
“Then take me to bed. And don’t forget to bring the vibrator. The Mistress hooked us up with a fresh set of batteries so we should be good for hours. ”

Namjoon can’t help but smile as he lifts Seokjin off the ground and into his arms, carrying him off to the bedroom. He doesn’t know what he ever did to get so lucky that Seokjin is so free in inviting him into his bed now, but he’ll never complain.

Now he just hopes that one day soon, Seokjin will invite him into his heart as well. And that he’ll ask him to stay there too.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
HS: Hey guys! I’m sorry I missed brunch earlier today, but this couple walked in that wanted matching piercings and Jungkookie was the only person available so I had to cover the front! Are you back at the Heights now?

JM: Hyung! We missed you! Yeah, we just got back. We’re hanging out in Jinnie hyung’s penthouse! He’s telling me about about him and Namjoonie hyung. [winks]

SJ: Shut up, you. Hey Hobi!

HS: Oh, sounds fun! And hi! I just finished dance practice and I’m exhausted. But it was nice to have the studio all to myself. And I’m happy you two are back home because there’s something I kinda wanted to talk to you both about and there’s no way this conversation could go down in public.

SJ: This sounds interesting… spill.

JM: Tell us, hyung.

HS: Well… you guys know how I’ve been helping out at Sinners over the past couple weeks… and it’s been totally fine! Great, even. But like… being at Sinners means that I’ve been seeing Yoongi hyung at work and in his element and it’s been… [laughs] it’s just been a lot.
SJ: I forgot you had a… thing for Suga .

JM: How are you even managing to pay attention?

HS: The only thing that saves me is my fear of needles. Otherwise I’d be watching him work constantly. But like… even if I’m not actually watching him tattoo, I’m still seeing him draw and talk to clients and do the whole Suga thing. It’s not like he acts like a different person, there’s just this… this confidence . This aura. And it drives insane.
JM: Have you been taking this frustration out in the bedroom? Have you been… playing a lot recently?
HS: [sighs] Honestly, not really. I’ve been busy with vocal lessons and dance practice, and Jinnie hyung can tell you how crazy it’s been at Sinners. With us moving things to the new location and trying to get everything sorted out for the grand opening… there just hasn’t really been time for us to do the things I really want to. And normally I think I have a pretty good amount of self control, but it’s like… I’m seeing Yoongi look so sexy all day long. Like… his work outfits and the jewelry and just him, it’s just too much! But by the time both of us get home it’s so late and I’m over eager to have him so we end up just… you know…
JM: Having sex immediately instead of having some fun ?
HS: Yes, exactly! And the sex is always good so it’s not like I’m complaining. But it’s like I’m simultaneously surrounded by Suga but I don’t get to have my Suga and it’s driving me crazy!
SJ: It sounds like… maybe you need to get creative with how you initiate games…

JM: Yeah, hyung. Maybe… it’s time to take matters into your own hands and be the one to initiate.

HS: I actually… I kind of had an idea and I’m not sure if my brain is just thinking up wild things out of desperation or if it’s actually any good.

JM: Sexting?

HS: It’s actually… [looks away] a little more intense then that.
SJ: Now you have to tell us.
HS: Okay, so. I had a meeting with the acting coach at my company. And we were talking about exercises to get me more comfortable getting into character and being authentic on stage. And she started talking about roleplays…

JM: Oh? She wants you to role play in a… non-sexual way?

HS: Well obviously when I work with people at the company it will be in a non-sexual way. And maybe I have a bit of a dirty mind, but when she said roleplay the first thing I thought of was Suga and I… [flushes] let’s just say I started getting ideas.

SJ: Tea. Spill. Now.

HS: Well, Yoongi mentioned to me the other day that a certain rule at Sinners had changed recently because of Namjoon and Jinnie hyung…

SJ: Oh. That.

JM: [giggles and nudges Seokjin teasingly] Yes, that . Jungkookie told me all about what happened.
HS: Well I was thinking… the next time it’s Yoongi’s turn to close the shop, wouldn’t it be for the benefit of my acting skills and the very future I am trying so hard to achieve if I pretended to be a… client, in need of Suga’s services?

SJ: He’s reaching, your honor.

HS: Okay maybe I am. This has nothing to do with my career and everything to do with me wanting to screw my boyfriend senseless at his place of work! Is that so terrible?
JM: No. It’s an excellent idea, hyung. But only if I get to be the next one to pay Sinners a visit. [pouts] You both seem to be having way more fun than me…
HS: That’s only because Jungkookie doesn’t have his own studio yet. Trust me, when you get over to the new building… that boy has plans.
SJ: Don’t I get special privileges now that I technically own part of Sinners?

JM: And our boyfriends do too. Your point?

SJ: [rolls his eyes] Okay, okay. So you’re gonna sneak up on him when he’s the last one in the shop, Hobi?

HS: Yeah, but like… I kind of wanted to try out a character. Like… act a little bit different, like I don’t know Yoongi. Like I’m just there because I’m such a big fan of Suga, and ‘I don’t have an appointment and I know he’s too busy to do walk-ins but can he make an exception for me’ kind of thing. Is that weird? Will he think I’m weird?

JM: I think he’s gonna lose his fucking mind, hyung! [giggles] He already loves to play… this is just one step further. I think he’ll love it.

SJ: Is this character going to have a different name?

HS: I was kind of thinking about using Hope? Is that lame?

JM: It’s not lame, hyung! It’s adorable! Close enough to the real you that it won’t freak him out. Not that it would anyway, but… you know what I mean.

SJ: Poor Yoongi… he might not survive.

HS: But like… I was kind of thinking that it might be a little more fun to try something more… seductive . Like… wow, this might be awkward to say but almost like Minnie? You’re really confident in your body and you like… know how powerful you are and I feel like that’s what makes boys freak out over you.
I think it might be fun to feel like that. But I also… have no idea how to do that [laughs] so you would have to help me.

JM: You already are powerful. But you wanna learn… the thing.
HS: I don’t know if the thing can be taught. But I am willing to learn if you are willing to teach.
JM: [laughs] It’s funny… I’ve never really thought about how to do it. I kind of just do . I guess… when you’re trying to seduce him, you should always keep your goals in mind. Exactly what you want to do to him. Exactly what you want him to do to you. It’ll show in your eyes.
HS: What if it doesn’t work? What if Yoongi thinks it’s silly or he doesn’t take me seriously or he’s not into it—
SJ: Hobi. In what universe would Yoongi ever not find you sexy or not want you? You’re going to have him wrapped around your finger.
HS: What can I do to build my confidence? Maybe I should wear something special or different? When I showed up that first day at Sinners in the leather Minnie picked out for me, Yoongi seemed to really like it. Maybe I should try that…
SJ: Do you like wearing that?
HS: I do! In a way it does make me feel sexy. Especially when Yoongi gives me this look and I know what he’s thinking… I like knowing that I turn him on.

JM: Ooh! I have just the outfit! Hyung, you need to come over when you’re back!

HS: I’m thinking about doing it tonight since I know Yoongi is closing and tomorrow is my birthday! [laughs] Plus, my courage is high at the moment so I don’t wanna lose that.
JM: No better way to spoil hyung for his birthday then. You’ll look so sexy, hyung. I mean… Hope will look so sexy.

HS: I better! On my way back now. See you soon! Jinnie hyung, you have to stick around for moral support!

SJ: I will! So hurry up and get here!

HS: I am! And Minnie, pull out your makeup too. If I’m going to do this, I’m going to do this right.

SJ: Rest in peace, Min Yoongi.

JM: Oooh! Can I give hyung a smokey eye?! Will he let me?

HS: Yes! [winks] Maybe even some lipstick. Bye now!
JM: [squeals in excitement] Okay now I’m really excited. Talk to you when you get here! Bye!

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
SJ: Hey. Do you have a free moment?

NJ: My next appointment isn’t for thirty minutes. What’s up? You look a bit off… something wrong?

SJ: Kind of? I don’t know… I just got off the phone with a potential client and I’m feeling a bit like a mess.

NJ: A client? What happened?

SJ: Someone contacted me today… a developer that I used to do contract work with before at KPE. Apparently there’s this piece of land near Wangsimni station that’s up for sale. Her company wants to purchase it.

NJ: So what’s got you shaken up about that?

SJ: Apparently, KPE is making a counteroffer. They want to turn it into more of a real estate development. Their companies are competing for the property and tomorrow they’ll make their pitches to the owners.

NJ: So… she wants you to assist her in going against your father’s company?

SJ: Basically… yeah. Her company scouted the space months ago and drew up plans to build a shopping complex. Everything was fine until someone on her team tipped KPE off. They weren’t even aware of the property, and now at the least minute they’re trying to sweep in and undercut their offer.

NJ: So… what are you going to do? Would you have to meet with your father?

SJ: Honestly? Probably not. Going to meetings and making pitches is work he considers to be beneath him. But this client… they want me to present an offer on their behalf because they know my work history. They hope I’ll be able to secure the purchase by outwitting KPE because I know how they think.

NJ: So she’s using you for your connection to KPE.

SJ: I mean… she’s right. I know exactly what whoever they send will say. They have enough capital to where they can undercut the price to purchase the property outright. But in the long run, that doesn’t guarantee a higher return on the investment. I know the potential weaknesses of their plans… and she’s willing to pay me handsomely for my troubles. Even more if I walk out of that meeting on top.

NJ: Yeah, you are intimately aware of all of their shady business practices… but still, it’s a bold move.

SJ: But Joonie... if I do this… especially if I win, then he’ll… he’ll know.

NJ: Yeah… he would. Does that bother you? That he’d know you went against him? That you directly undermined KPE?

SJ: I don’t know. I don’t know. Part of me is like… fuck him. It would be pretty satisfying to steal away the account from him.

NJ: Yeah… of course. But there’s a but.

SJ: But then I wonder… if I’m using my insider knowledge on KPE to beat my father… does that really make me any better than him? Doesn’t that just make me another shady businessman?

NJ: [considers for a moment] Hmm.

SJ: I just… I don’t want to become my father, Joonie. I don’t ever want to do anything that would make you disappointed in me. But then again… it’s business. You have to be cunning and smart and willing to go that extra mile if you want to win. I don’t know… it’s not like KPE is playing fair. They’re just trying to capitalize on a property without bothering to do any of their work. And that’s not exactly right either.

NJ: My honest opinion? I’d be proud of you if you stood up against your father. If it’s what you wanted… he had you under his thumb for so many years. He oppressed and controlled you. But you’re you. And you’re fucking brilliant. And he deserves to understand exactly how incredible you are. How much KPE needs to watch their back and mind their p’s and q’s now that you’re out of there.

SJ: I haven’t even done anything, Joonie. Yeah, I invested in Sinners but there’s still a chance that I could fuck that up. There’s no guarantee that I could even successfully represent this client’s company against KPE. You’re making the assumption that I’m brilliant—

NJ: It’s not an assumption. I’ve made a lot of bad judgement calls in my life. Hell, in the past year. I’ve followed the wrong people. I’ve gotten hurt because of it. But you… even when I was angry as hell at you, hyung, I never questioned your brilliance. I never once thought that you weren’t capable of incredible things. And don’t say you haven’t done anything since you left that company. You took Sinners, which was completely broken and fucked up, and you turned it upside down and set us back on our feet and now we’re about to have this insanely successful reopening. And you bought and invested in one of the most unique and trendy apartment buildings in Seoul. And you’re not even thirty! You’re fucking killing it. You realize that, don’t you?

SJ: [sighs] You just like me. For reasons I’ll never understand, you just like me. You’re biased. I’m really not that special. I got lucky… I was born into the right family. Had the right opportunities. And even if I did work hard, so much of my success was because of other people.

NJ: You’re underselling yourself. Like… yes, I’m biased. I think about you constantly. I like you more than I like anyone else. But that’s you, hyung. Kim Seokjin the businessman is different. You say I have a big brain all the time… so trust me when I say that my views about your business prowess isn’t biased. I am a business owner. No, I didn’t go to school for it or anything. But there’s never been anyone with your wit or your cunning or your heart in this industry and it shows.

SJ: But this is crazy. Normally to do a pitch, I’d spend a couple weeks preparing. Learning about the buyers… their interests. Studying the property inside and out. I’m practically walking in blind. It would be a miracle if I managed to pull it off. And if I don’t, wouldn’t that just show my father that he was right? That I’m not capable of succeeding without him?

NJ: Okay, slow down for a second. Let’s consider this objectively. It feels like you’ve spent all of your energy going through the cons. What about the pros? Let’s focus on that.

SJ: I build rapport with this client. I could potentially represent her in similar business deals further down the line. If I win, it’s a big fuck you to KPE. It would help to kind of solidify myself in the business sector so that when I do eventually open up my own investment firm, it could be to a bit more fanfare. Prove to myself that I’m not just Woojin’s son, but that I can stand on my own two feet.

NJ: Okay, first of all… no matter what you decide, I could never be disappointed in you for it. I’m proud as hell of you, Seokjin… you’ve come so far and overcome so much. Second… you don’t have to bear this alone. I’ll stand by your side through whatever the decision… whatever the outcome. If you decide not to risk it, it won’t make me any less proud of you. I’ll be proud of you for knowing your limits and knowing when to let a ship sail. But if you do go for it… I’ll be proud of you for taking the chance. You’re amazing, Kim Seokjin. To me, you’re the most amazing person I’ve ever met.

SJ: What happens if I try? What happens if I fail?

NJ: We regroup, you lean on me, we face the next step together having learned valuable lessons and grown from the failure.

SJ: How can you say it like it’s so easy?

NJ: Because I’m someone who’s now lived through a huge failure… and I can say for certain that I came out better for it.

SJ: Were you scared? When you first opened Sinners?

NJ: Not at first but when the reality of it all sunk in… when I started realizing the numbers were real and not just some projections drawn up on papers… I remember panicking.

SJ: But why? Sinners was a success even before I came along. That’s the whole reason why KC’s dumb ass was fucking with you guys. Because he saw your talent and your potential.

NJ: Of course. But nothing is certain. Sinners… it was a leap of faith. Straight into the unknown. I was practically a kid… I had no idea if it was the best or the worst decision I’ve ever made at the time. It turned out to be the best, but I didn’t know that then.

SJ: I don’t regret quitting KPE. I know my father is a toxic, heartless person. I know all of that logically. And maybe… maybe it makes me weak but a part of me does still feel this… fear, when I think about him. It’s been so ingrained in me over so many years… sometimes I’m afraid it’ll never go away.

NJ: I think that’s only natural. You have a lot of trauma from your father… and I know you know that. I don’t want to preach to you about what you feel or don’t feel. All the emotions you are feeling are valid. But all I can do for you is state without question that I will be here for you no matter what. You can lean on me, baby. It’s okay to be afraid. We’ll overcome it together.

SJ: A part of me wants to try… wants to prove it to myself that I can do this. And yeah, I might not sleep tonight cause I’ll be up the whole time doing research, but if I walk out of that meeting with the contract secured… fuck, it would be the best feeling in the world. And maybe it’s silly but I… I honestly could use a bit of that validation.

NJ: [smiles a bit] Listen… I have tomorrow morning off. If you wanted… I could come over bearing all the coffee in the world and I could help you research this business deal. You can practice your pitch on me. I could even help draw you up some plans for the property. And once you’re feeling confident I could distract you from the nerves… if you wanted, that is.

SJ: You’d really do that for me? [pauses] I thought… I thought you hated that world. That side of me…

NJ: What? [sighs] Oh hyung… I could never hate any part of you. I don’t hate that world. Maybe I kind of hate what your father’s company did to my parents. But that isn’t you, hyung, You have a good heart and a brilliant mind for business. So what do you say?

SJ: Okay. [smiles hesitantly] Okay. I’ll call her back… have her assistant drop off the files about the property. I was going to do a few things at Sinners but I can text Choa to help me out. I should pick up takeout—

NJ: Slow down. [chuckles] I’m way ahead of you, baby. I’m already ordering from your favorite thai place. Extra garlic and an extra strong thai iced tea.

SJ: You’re too good to me, Joonie. Sometimes… sometimes when I’m with you, I feel like I can do anything.

NJ: That’s because you can, baby. I only want to make you see that better.

SJ: [smiles brightly] I adore you, Joonie. And I’ll adore you even more when you show up at my penthouse with pad thai and more coffee than is probably safe to consume.

NJ: [laughs] As much coffee as they will legally give me.

SJ: So… it’s a date? I mean, probably not the most fun one… but still? If I give a flawless presentation before it’s time for me to leave for the meeting, hopefully you could reward me?

NJ: It’s a date. And regardless, I will be rewarding you at some point tonight. [winks and dimples] I’ll see you soon, baby.

SJ: Bye Joonie. And just thanks. Thanks for everything.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

“I’m not sure how I feel about so many people staring at your lower back.” Jungkook muses as he grabs his boyfriend’s hand, and Jimin giggles.

“Don’t be jealous, Kookie; I’m promoting

you.

Everyone thinks my tattoo is lovely.”

“It is.” Taehyung agrees, grabbing them both by the waist to pull them close. “But not as lovely as the two of

you.

” He kisses Jimin first, then Jungkook second. He lingers at the younger boy’s lips, touching their foreheads together. “I’m so

proud

of you, Jeon Jungkook. So fucking proud.”

“Thanks, oppa.” Jungkook beams at him, snuggling closer. The three of them are standing inside of

his

studio in the tattoo shop that he now partly owns. Six months ago he was happy to just have a few clients. But now… now he’s

establishing

himself. Making a name for his art and honing his skills; finding that distinctive style that will make people travel, just to be marked by

him.

It’s overwhelming and it’s

amazing

; Jungkook wouldn’t trade it for the world.

But there’s been something nagging at the back of his mind… something he’s been hiding from his boyfriends that he doesn’t think he’ll be able to hold in any longer.

Because he

loves

them; he loves them so fucking much.

“I’m going to say something.” He whispers, his hands tightening nervously on their bodies. Most of the partygoers are up on the rooftop, so right now — in Jungkook’s fancy new studio — it’s almost as if the three of them are in their own little world.

“I’m going to say something,” Jungkook repeats. “And it’s— it’s going to sound

crazy.

You’re going to think I’m crazy but I’m going to say it anyway. Because it’s my truth and I— I don’t ever want to hold back when I’m with you two.”

Jimin feels a bit nervous because there’s an edge to Jungkook’s voice, almost as if the younger boy is scared and he can’t stifle the urge to console him. He runs a hand through Jungkook’s hair soothingly. “

Baby.

Me and Tae

love

you. Whatever’s on your heart… share it with us.”

“Tell oppa.” Taehyung encourages him. “Speak what’s on your mind, Kookie. We’re here for you. We’re

always

here for you.”

And Jungkook

knows

that; ever since they got together, they’ve done nothing but lift him up. Taehyung and Jimin make him

better

, and that’s why he needs to be with them.

Permanently.

He knows what he’s about to do will shock them, so much so that they might even think it’s a joke, but he hopes that they will listen to him well enough to feel his sincerity. So without waiting another second, he bends down on one knee.

“Kookie, what—” Jimin’s words get stuck in his throat when Jungkook reaches into his pocket and pulls out a little black velvet box. His entire body goes stock still, because surely this

can’t

be happening.

But Jungkook is beaming up at them, that adorable bunny smile that makes him look soft and young, and it’s so genuine that they can see the little creases around his eyes.

And his

eyes.

They are teary, but they show the depths of his emotions; a window to his soul and all they can see is love, love,

love

.

“Park Jimin. Kim Taehyung. I am… I am not a man of many words. I hate public speaking and I definitely failed speech class back in high school so this isn’t going to be that good.”

“Kookie,

oh my god

.” Jimin is already getting emotional, one of his hands covering his mouth as his body shakes. Taehyung is standing there in complete awe, his eyes doubled in size as he listens to the youngest pour his heart out to them.

“I realized something, the other day when I was moving into this studio. I’m not just building my career… I’m building my future. And when I think of my future, the only thing I can see are the two of you. I know I’m young; I know I have so much more to learn… and a lot more to grow. I

know

this is just the start. But you two? You’re the end of

everything

for me. And I don’t ever want to be without you. I want you to be

mine

; for real.”

Jungkook takes a deep breath. “I know that the three of us loving each other like this is unconventional… we’re completely different people. Different pasts, different interests… hell, we aren’t even in the same Harry Potter houses.”

Jimin is doing this strange mixture of laughter and crying that his him nearly in hysterics, and Taehyung has to hold him upright.

The youngest just keeps staring at them, boldly soldiering on, like the Gryffindor he is. “But we work together

anyway.

Because we love each other. And that’s why… that’s why I’m asking you both to marry me.”

And

that

brings Taehyung’s last walls down, his beautiful face scrunching up, tears falling uncontrollably as he watches Jungkook open up the box. Inside of it are two matching simple silver rings; fashionable but not gaudy, something that he knew would suit all of their tastes.

“And I know… I know it wouldn’t be

legal.

Even in America, they don’t let you have

two

husbands.” Jungkook chuckles. “But I still want this for us… for

me.

We don’t need a church or a priest or a ceremony… and we

especially

don’t need some stupid piece of paper. All we need is

each other.

And if we say the words… if we make those vows and we

mean

it, then I don’t give a

damn

what anyone else thinks… because it would be real. In my heart, it would be

real

and it would be

forever.

So please,

please

say yes. Make me the happiest man in the world.”

“

Jungkook.

” Jimin is practically sobbing, his hand reaching out weakly for his boyfriend.

“Stand up, baby.” Taehyung looks at Jungkook, so fond and so unbelievably happy.

The younger boy gets up, a little unsteady on his feet. “Does that mean—”

“Put it on me.

Put it on me

.” Jimin cries and it’s almost comical how quickly Jungkook spurs into action. Of course Jimin’s ring is the smaller of the two, and Jungkook slips it onto his left ring finger with ease. He had gotten them sized and customized in advance, so that there would be no hiccups in this moment.

He looks to Taehyung then, his eyes vulnerable and wet. He’s breathtakingly beautiful. “Oppa? Do you… do you want be…?”

“Yes.

Yes,

Jungkook, a thousand times yes.” Taehyung kisses him, before holding out his hand for Jungkook to slip his ring on.

“What about you? You need to have one too… all three of us—” Jimin worries, but it’s for naught. Jungkook cheekily pulls out his ring that he had stashed away in his pocket, slipping it onto his hand with a cheeky smile.

“There. It’s done!” He blinks, as if the gravity of the situation is just

now

hitting him. “I— I can’t quite believe that

worked.

That I managed to get you

both

to agree to fake marry me.”

Jimin laughs, shaking his head at him fondly and peppering kisses all over his sweet face. “You incorporated

Harry Potter

into your proposal. How could we

ever

say no to that?”

“And it’s not fake.” Taehyung pipes up, entwining their hands. “It’s like you said; the legal bullshit doesn’t matter. It’s what’s in our hearts that does. So I want

both

of you to hear me when I say this. We’re going to spend at

least

the next year planning out the most elaborate fucking ceremony. We’re going to get dressed up in the most fabulous designer tuxes with all of our friends on a fancy beach somewhere halfway across the world, take wedding photos that will look like luxurious magazine pictorials, and we’ll say our vows and we’ll be

husbands.

And no government or law or bullshit definition of what the

right

kind of romance is can stop us from doing that.”

“This is happening? We’re actually doing this? I get to make Pinterest boards and go cake shopping and act like a groomzilla?” Jimin bounces with his anticipation, and Taehyung kisses him happily.

“You’re way too pretty to ever be a monster. But yes; we’ll get to do it all. All because of our wonderful and brave and

perfect

boyfriend. All because of our baby.”

They pull him into a hug, the three of them pressed up close. “

Thank you

Jungkook. This would have never happened without you.” Taehyung almost can’t believe it; Jungkook has grown up

so much

; right in front of their eyes, over the past couple of months Jungkook has blossomed beautifully into a

man.

“It was easy.” Jungkook laughs it off, kissing them both and resolutely ignoring the tears falling from his eyes. “

Everything

is easy when you’ve got the prettiest boys in the world loving you.”

“I guess our baby really is taking charge.” Taehyung jokes.

“Nah.” Jungkook shakes his head. “Being in charge can be fun but… but I like it the best when my hyungs take care of me.”

“And we

will.

” Jimin promises, staring at his ring with pure wonder in his eyes. “Forever.”

“Forever.” Taehyung agrees with a nod.

Jungkook looks between his two hyungs, both of them so different but sharing a love so deep for him… something so inherently special and

powerful

that he knows he’ll never experience with anyone else. This bond… this unbreakable

connection

was created between the three of them. And now they get to seal it in a tangible way… a way that he knows he will never regret. Because it’s

them

; it’s Taehyung and Jimin, and they love him so much.

He reaches for both of their left hands, bringing them up to his lips, one by one, to leave the softest of kisses on their rings, the physical symbol of their commitment.

“Forever.” Jungkook smiles, knowing it will be the first of many vows he will make to the two men who will one day become his husbands.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
“At this point, they’re just making us look bad.” Seokjin shakes his head, crossing his arms at the three younger boys who look so sickeningly in love. He turns to the others with a pout. “I mean… we’re supposed to be the hyungs. We’re supposed to be helping them figure their shit out.”

“And instead, they’re getting fucking married.” Yoongi chuckles, taking a long sip of his champagne. “I’m fucking happy for them though.” Yoongi looks incredibly fond; when Taehyung told him the news, even he hadn’t been expecting how choked up it would make him feel. But the idea of Taehyung having a permanent family that would never leave him… that would never hurt him… it warms Yoongi up from the inside out.
“If I don’t get to be a best man, I will scream. ” Seokjin calls out, and Jimin skips over with a dazzling smile.

“Don’t be silly , Jin hyung.” He reaches for Hoseok’s hand, pulling his eternal roommates in for a tight embrace. “I think it’s only right that if I get two husbands, I get two best men. Plus, Kookie has Joon hyung and Tae has Yoongi hyung so it’s perfect.”

“That logic works for me!” Hoseok chuckles, kissing Jimin on the cheek. “I’m so happy for you.”

“I can’t believe I have to spend an entire year listening to you go on and on about your wedding.” Seokjin sighs dramatically, and Namjoon gives him a look.
“You’re secretly excited about that fact, aren’t you?”

Seokjin doesn’t even bother to hide it. “You don’t even fucking understand ; I have so many Pinterest boards already on lock .”

“Hyung.” Yoongi laughs. “You’re ridiculous. And I have to admit I’m kind of surprised?”

“Listen... there was a time when marriage was an unavoidable fact of my life. If I couldn’t pick my spouse, then I was for damn sure going to have control over my ceremony.”

“Well, thankfully you no longer have that problem, Jinnie hyung,” Hoseok giggles, going over to cuddle into Yoongi’s side with a smug look on his face. “ When you decide to get married to the boy of your dreams, you can have control over both .”
“Marriage is overrated; it’s the ceremony that counts. And the champagne. And the venue. And the suit. ” Seokjin is about to launch into a conversation about his favorite formal menswear designers when his phone buzzes. He glances down at the number, and his chest immediately gets tight. “Sorry, give me a second. I need to take this.”

Namjoon lifts a brow at the sudden seriousness in the other’s voice. He knows better than to ask, but he does sense a shift in Seokjin’s mood.

“I’ll be right back!” Seokjin calls out over his shoulder, moving away from the noise of the party back towards the offices so he can be alone.
“Hey… I’ve been expecting to hear from you.” Seokjin chews nervously on his lip, leaning against the wall.

“Seokjin-ssi! I called you as soon as I got out of the meeting and the paperwork was signed… they took our deal! We won!”

“Oh my god, really? They went with our offer?!” Seokjin’s hand covers his mouth, and he’s so excited he could probably scream.

“It apparently wasn’t even a hard decision! They said once they heard about your plan for stock options, they were sold. Thank you so much, Seokjin-ssi, I don’t know how I could ever repay you. Well I do. Expect that bonus check soon. ”
Seokjin smiles. “No, no. Thank you, Soojung-ssi . For trusting me with such an important job on such short notice. Your research was thorough and the ideas were yours ; I was just the person who presented them.” He takes a deep breath. “Congratulations on the new property. Really. Your company is the one who deserved it, and that’s why they went with your pitch.”

“You’re absolutely brilliant, Seokjin-ssi. I can’t wait to work with you again in the future. I read about your new business venture on your Instagram. I hope you have a fantastic opening party tonight. Raise a glass to our victory!”
“I will. Thank you… thank you. ” Seokjin hangs up the phone, feeling like he’s on cloud nine. He turns around when he hears the door open, and he’s not surprised to see Namjoon darkening the doorway.
“Hey… you kind of ran off. I wanted to make sure everything was okay…” The younger boy has his hands in his pockets, looking concerned.

“Joonie… Joonie. ” Seokjin reaches for him, his smile blinding and his eyes a bit teary. “C’mere. I won. ”
“Wait… wait really ?” Namjoon breaks into a beautiful smile at the news, rushing forward and scooping Seokjin into his arms.

“Soojung-ssi just called! They went with my offer. I did it. I really did it!”

“Oh my god… I knew it. I knew you’d win, baby. I’m so fucking proud of you!” He spins Seokjin around, laughing happily. “Congratulations!”
“I couldn’t have done it without you.” Seokjin grabs his face, staring into the younger’s eyes. “I would’ve been too afraid to try… too scared to risk the failure. But you believed in me, Joonie. You make me stronger… better. ” He leans forward, kissing Namjoon once more. “It’s because of you.”
Namjoon looks into Seokjin’s eyes deeply, his own sparkling with happiness and tenderness. “No, baby. It’s because of you . Your brilliance and your passion and your determination. I’m just so happy I got to witness it… be a part of it. You make me so proud .” He tears up, unable to stop himself, practically bursting with emotion for the older boy.

“This is the best fucking day. Sinners is reopening. It’s Yoongi’s birthday. The kids are getting married.” Seokjin chuckles, shaking his head. “And now I just pulled off the best fucking deal of my new career. This was it, Joonie. The real start of me getting myself back out there. By beating out KPE… I have officially arrived.”

“You have. You have . You’re at the top of the mountain, baby. You’ve made it. You’ve made it .”
“Nothing can bring me down… nothing .” He wraps up Namjoon in his arms, kissing him deeply. The party can fucking wait ; there’s nowhere he’d rather be.

And there’s a very big chance he might have locked the door and really showed Namjoon just how thankful he was feeling, but his phone starts going off again.

“Ignore it.” Seokjin huffs, his fingers tightening on Namjoon’s hair as he tries to continue the kiss.
“It could be Soojung-ssi.” Namjoon murmurs against his lips, but he’s not exactly helping the situation come to a stop when his hands are squeezing on the older’s hips.

“You’re right… fuck. Just keep kissing my neck like that.” Seokjin giggles, reaching blindly behind himself for his phone. He activates the call, holding it up to his ear. “More good news, Soojung-ssi?”

“Not exactly.” A cold male voice speaks, and it’s one that Seokjin recognizes. One that instantly makes his entire body go cold.

“Father,” Seokjin says softly, and Namjoon freezes, his lips still pressed to Seokjin’s pulse point as he gets wide-eyed.
“So I guess it really is true.” Woojin sighs disapprovingly. “I was hoping it was some… silly coincidence that a person named Kim Seokjin represented the opposing side for the Wangsimni deal. I didn’t want to believe my own son would be so thoughtless.”

“Father… I…” Seokjin trails off, feeling panic start to course through his veins. Namjoon pulls back and stares into his eyes, alarmed as well. “I didn’t expect you to call,” Seokjin finishes curtly.

“And I didn’t expect you to be so vindictive.” Woojin scoffs. “What happened to you getting out of the business? I thought you said you were above it all? Do your convictions change so easily?” He laughs, low and mean. “Or do you miss the money more than you want to admit? I spoiled you for so many years... I guess I shouldn’t be surprised that you have become accustomed to the high life.”

Seokjin stares into Namjoon’s eyes, stunned, but his expression changes. Namjoon gives him an encouraging nod, and Seokjin takes a deep breath.

“This isn’t about the money, father. And it isn’t about getting back at KPE. You raised me to have a brilliant mind for business and for investing so that’s exactly what I’m doing. I don’t need you or your company behind me to accomplish things. The only reason you’re calling is because you’re angry you lost .”
“There will be other projects. Don’t be foolish enough to stand in my way again. We parted on… less than ideal terms, but we didn’t part as enemies. But that can very easily change.”
Seokjin reaches up to thumb at Namjoon’s collarbone, squeezing his shoulder and drawing strength from him. Namjoon slides his hands around his waist.

“That’s a promise I can’t keep. If one of my clients wishes me to make a bid in their stead, I’m not going to back down just because you’re looming on the other side. I don’t want to be enemies, but I’m not foolish enough to think that we could ever be friends.”
“You’re my son, Seokjin. Let’s not make this difficult.”

“I’m your son ?!” Seokjin says darkly, narrowing his eyes. “ When have I ever been your son? Growing up? I knew the nannies a thousand times more than I knew my own parents. I spent every single birthday alone or at some charity function, just to make you look better. And then I tried to follow in your footsteps just to get you to pay any fucking attention to me, and instead you cut me down at every single opportunity you could. You were always threatened by me when I stopped being a burden.”
“I see that you’re not going to be reasonable about this… you let your emotions rule you. You’re weak. You blame me for your own shortcomings, and I will not accept such behavior.”

“I’m weak? I’m weak?” Seokjin lets out a bark of laughter. “Tell me, Woojin-ssi, which of us is calling the other to bitch about being a sore loser? And which of us just signed a multi-billion won deal? Let’s consider, shall we?”
“One little business deal and you let yourself get a big head.” Woojin frowns. “We’ll see who comes out victorious the next time we meet. But if you’re smart, you’ll avoid such a thing. If you make KPE your opposition, that new little career of yours that you’re so desperate to have will be over before it even begins.”

“We’ll see where the dice falls, Woojin-ssi. But I need you to know that I’m not afraid of you. I used to be. You used to be the monster under my bed… the fucking bogeyman . I was afraid of failing you more than I was afraid of dying. I would have rather died. But those days are over. I’m happy . And if you try and threaten me again, the next time we speak will be with our lawyers in court. Goodbye, father.” Seokjin hangs up the phone and nearly collapses. He hadn’t realized that he’s shaking all over until Namjoon moves his hands up and squeezes his shoulders.

“Are you okay? Do you need me to take you home?” Namjoon worries over him, rubbing his back and trying to comfort him.

“I’m okay. I’m okay. It’s… it’s done. It’s over.” Seokjin starts to laugh, the sound sudden and loud in the tense room.
Namjoon steers him over and sits him down in the tattoo chair. “Talk to me, hyung. Tell me what you’re thinking.”
“I’m just… I’m realizing how fucking weak my father is. All this time… my whole fucking life I’ve always thought that he was the strongest man in the whole world. I was terrified of him. And now I know… now I know I had no reason to be. He’s a weak, small minded, bigoted person who is way past his prime. The only reason he treated me the way that he did is because deep down he knew… he knew that I was better than him. That one day I’d grow up and surpass him. He’s nothing. ”
“You’re right. He’s nothing. He made that abundantly clear when he called you to try and scare you. He’s a coward and he’s afraid of your potential. He always has been.”
“I won that fucking deal. No bribes… no tricks. Just hard fucking work. I don’t need to cheat to end up at the top. I don’t need to tear other people down to build myself up. I’m better than him, Namjoon. I’m better than him and he fucking knows it, and that’s why he’s losing it right now.” The realization hits him in his core, making his entire body feel lighter. “Namjoon… he’s scared of me. ”

Namjoon can’t help but smile a little bit, rubbing at Seokjin’s arm. “He is. He is . You terrify him because you took all the best parts of him and threw away all the shitty parts. You’re stronger, smarter , and you’ll beat him time and time again. He only called you because he knows you’re a threat to him and what he’s built. You have no idea how much power you have, baby. How amazing you are. You’re Kim Seokjin . Kim Woojin is nothing. He’s nothing compared to you.”
Seokjin beams, feeling empowered and just blissfully happy. He knows his father has so many material things, but he doesn’t have this. He doesn’t have a person like Namjoon who cares for him so deeply… who appreciates him for who he really is.

Seokjin can never lose against him as long as he has that.

“I meant what I said earlier.”

“What was that?” Namjoon looks up at him and smiles softly.
“That nothing is going to bring me down today. Nobody, especially Kim fucking Woojin, is going to steal my joy. I have the best friends in the world. An amazing new job. You. So many things to be thankful for and I’m not going to let one stupid phone call from that bitter man take that away from me. So kiss me, Kim Namjoon. Kiss me because I have a thousand reasons to celebrate.”
Namjoon does as he’s asked, leaning in and capturing Seokjin’s lips in a passionate kiss. His chest feels tight and warm and happy, and maybe it’s the champagne, or maybe it’s just the wonderful day behind him, but he thinks back to when Yoongi told him that when the right moment came, he’d know .

“Seokjin,” Namjoon whispers against his lips, brushing his fingers against his jaw. “ Baby .”
“Yes, Joonie?”

“I… I have a question for you. And I’m kind of hoping it’ll be one more thing we can celebrate.”
“Ask me any—”
“Hyungs!” Jungkook comes barrelling into the office, before shyly turning away. “Oh, sorry! I didn’t realize you’d be—”
Namjoon lets out a soft breath. “It’s okay, Jungkookie. Don’t worry about it.”
“Joon hyung, your parents are here! God, it’s a good thing I offered to come find you instead of bringing them back here. Can you imagine?” The younger boy giggles.

Jimin appears, taking in their state and rolling his eyes. “Really Jinnie hyung? Fix your hair and come join the party. You can’t send out thot vibes when you’re meeting the parents.”

“They’re here?” Namjoon can’t help but smile, a bit dazed. He’d sent them an invitation, but he didn’t actually expect them to come. He stands up before looking back at Seokjin. “Hyung… I understand if you’d feel uncomfortable but… can I introduce you to them?”
“Are you kidding?” Seokjin calls Jimin over, letting his best friend fret over his hair for a few seconds before the younger deems him worthy. “I have to meet them. It’s fucking awesome that they are here and they are supporting you. I know before it was a bit… bumpy with you telling them your career choice. But they’d have to be blind to not be impressed by Sinners.”

Namjoon smiles, leaning in and pressing one more kiss to his lips. “Rain check on that question?”
“Yes.” Seokjin quickly steals one more kiss. “Can’t keep your parents waiting. Minnie is right; that first impression is everything and I intend to dazzle.” He smoothes out his outfit.
Namjoon takes Seokjin’s hand and leads him back out into the party, following their dongsaengs. Eventually he spots his parents near the bar and walks over to them immediately.

“Namjoonie, there you are!” His mother smiles at him, pulling him forward for a big hug. “You know your sister wanted to come but with all of the kids, it was just—”

“It’s okay! I’m just happy you’re here,” Namjoon blurts out, burying his face in his mother’s shoulder. She’s much shorter than him, so he has to duck down pretty far to achieve it. “Thank you so much for coming…”
“I’m proud of you, son.” His father looks around, obviously impressed.
“It’s clear you put a lot of work into this shop. I won’t lie and pretend like I know anything about tattoos, but it looks great to an old man like me.”

Namjoon grins, bowing his head slightly to his father. “Thank you, abeoji. You really don’t know how much it means that you’re here. But I have someone I’d like to introduce to you both.” He steps back, smiling. “Eomma, abeoji, this is Kim Seokjin.”
“Hi!” Seokjin steps forward, extending out his hand for both of them to shake.
“Nice to meet you.” Namjoon’s mother smiles warmly at him. “And what is it that you do around here? I don’t see any tattoos…”
“He’s the business brains behind this operation,” Namjoon supplies. “He stepped in and invested in us, so he owns part of the company. He teaches us how to use our money smartly and where to put it to expand our capital.” Namjoon smiles adoringly at the older man.
“Oh! He’s one of your business partners.” His father nods in understanding. “It’s nice to meet some of our son’s co-workers.”
“Yes… but he’s more special to me than just in a business sense. He’s my… my...” He trails off, closing his mouth. He realizes in that moment that he’s eager to tell his parents just what this boy means to him, but he didn’t get the chance to actually ask Seokjin what he’s been dying to for so long.

He didn’t get to ask, so he can’t introduce Seokjin as the thing he really wants to.

“Your what, dear?” His mother looks at him strangely, not very used to her son being at a loss for words.
Seokjin looks up at Namjoon, the pieces starting to click together in his head.

Because in his heart he knows what he wants to hear… he knows what he wants to be.

Not just a business partner. Not just a close friend. But something so much more.

And Namjoon, his sweet, wonderful Namjoon, had been so patient and careful with him. Had stopped himself from even really speaking that word out loud out of respect for Seokjin’s feelings because he didn’t want to pressure him.
But as Seokjin stands here in front of Namjoon’s parents, he realizes that he doesn’t care anymore.

He’s not afraid.

Being Namjoon’s boyfriend isn’t forbidden. Their love isn’t wrong.
It’s positive and good and healthy. Something that makes him a better person.
Namjoon makes him a better person.

His parents know who Namjoon is and they don’t punish him for who he loves. It’s okay to be honest… it’s okay to be claimed.

And as Seokjin stands there he realizes that he wants to be… he wants these important people in his lover’s family to know his true role in Namjoon’s life.
He doesn’t want to hold back anymore.

And just like that… he realizes that he doesn’t have to.
He slides his hand into Namjoon’s, lacing their fingers together with a confident smile. “I think what your son is trying to say…” He looks into Namjoon’s eyes, because this moment is for them. He wants Namjoon to know that this is serious and real, and he has no regrets. “Is that I’m his boyfriend.”
Just for a moment, everything — all the chaos of the room around them, the whole world outside — stops existing except for the two of them. Namjoon stares into his eyes, slightly stunned but so overwhelmingly happy that he’s rendered speechless. He’ll never get over how this beautiful boy makes him feel. He’ll never recover from the depths of his feelings for him.

But he doesn’t have to.
He smiles, slow and sweet, and squeezes Seokjin’s hand, staring deeply into his eyes. “Yes. Yes .” He looks back to his parents. “Eomma, abeoji, this is my boyfriend . He makes me… so happy. I’m the happiest I’ve ever been.”

Namjoon’s mother gasps but beams happily, immediately pulling Seokjin into a hug and kissing both of his cheeks. “So this is the handsome boy you’ve been all hung up over!” She exclaims.
Namjoon blinks. “What? But how did you know?”
“Your sister tells me everything,” she laughs. “But I had no idea he was this handsome.”
“Plus, Joon left Christmas dinner before eating his mother’s world famous chocolate cake. He couldn’t have been more obvious.” His father chimes in, reaching out to pat Seokjin on his shoulder welcomingly.
Namjoon flushes, hiding his face in Seokjin’s shoulder. “ Aish … I didn’t realize I was going to get exposed like this.”

“Hush. I’m just happy you two found your way to one another.” Namjoon’s mother cups Seokjin’s face. “Welcome to the family, sweetheart. You’re very welcome. Anyone who makes my Namjoonie smile like that is welcome in our family and our home anytime. You two have to come over for dinner sometime soon! Your sister will be so jealous that she wasn’t here for this.”
Namjoon chuckles. “One step at a time, eomma.” He can’t take his eyes off of Seokjin. It’s taking everything for him not to cry and pull
the older boy into his arms and kiss him all over.

“I appreciate the dinner invitation. Really, I do. But I have to be honest with you upfront. I am Kim Woojin’s son... as in the owner of KPE. Me and my father are estranged but for many years I was his most devoted employee. I just… it wouldn’t be right for me to sit at your table without telling you that.”
Namjoon blinks, stunned by Seokjin’s sudden confession. He looks back to his parents and finds his father staring at Seokjin a bit appraisingly from behind his glasses, tapping his lips as he considers him.

“And I’m assuming Joon has explained to you why Kim Woojin is not a welcome name in our household?”
“Yes. And it was admittedly… a point of contention in our relationship in the early days. I wasn’t upfront with him back then, and I don’t want to repeat that mistake now.”
The older man nods. “Above all else, in my family, I value honesty. I raised my children to value it too. If my Joon trusts you, then I trust you too. I know that he knows your heart, and he’s a good judge of character. No one is as kind and empathetic as my son. I appreciate you telling us. But we aren’t going to hold the sins of your father against you. Especially not at the expense of our son’s happiness.”
The tears come so suddenly that even Seokjin is surprised by them. “Sorry.” He hurriedly wipes them away. “I’m just… I’m so relieved. It means a lot to me that you don’t think that I’m like my father… that you judge us separately. So thank you.”

“Seokjin.” Namjoon pulls him in, kissing his temple and patting his face dry. “You’re good. It’s okay.”

“I definitely don’t rescind my dinner invitation,” Namjoon’s mother smiles. “You’re always welcome in our Kim household. Now if you’ll excuse us, we’re going to go and mingle and brag about our amazingly talented son and his lovely, successful boyfriend.” She winks at them both, kissing their cheeks before sweeping his father away with her, knowing that the two of them need a bit of a moment alone. “Find us later and give us the tour.”

“Yes, eomma.” Namjoon nods, before giving his full attention to Seokjin. “ Boyfriends?! ” His voice squeaks, betraying his excitement and surprise.
“That’s okay, right?” Seokjin looks a little nervous. “I mean… if it’s too soon, if you’re not ready, I can go and tell them—”
“Seokjin. I say this with all the love and respect in the world… but shut up.” He giggles, cupping the older boy’s face. “Shut up and fucking kiss me. You’re my boyfriend… my boyfriend. ”

Seokjin melts, not hesitating before pushing Namjoon back against the nearest wall and kissing him silly, pressing himself against him as tightly as possible.
“I know I listed all the reasons why today is amazing earlier,” he says between kisses. “But this… this is the best part of today. You are, Joonie.”
“Then it’s all because of you.” Namjoon rests his forehead against the other’s. “You’re the one who makes me smile. God, I… I can hardly believe it. I was going to ask you earlier—”
“I know. Well, I realized once you went nonverbal in front of your parents during the introductions.” Seokjin laughs. “But I kind of like that it happened this way. No regrets.”

“No regrets.” Namjoon agrees, kissing him deeply. They get lost in each other for a few moments, before they hear their friends start to heckle them.

“What did I say about not being a thot in front of the parents?” Jimin asks, his hands fixed on his hips as he laughs.

Seokjin pecks Namjoon’s lips once more, looking into his eyes and taking his sweet time because this moment is still about him. “It’s not thot behavior when it’s with your boyfriend,” he muses, nuzzling against Namjoon’s nose.

“Are you kidding?!” Jimin squeaks. “You bitch!”
“Minnie!” Hoseok walks up, looking between his friends with alarm. “Why?”

“Jinnie hyung got a boyfriend on the day of my engagement! He totally upstaged me!” Jimin pouts, and Seokjin just smugly smiles while Hoseok promptly loses his shit.
“Boyfriend? Boyfriend !?” His voice gets higher pitched with each word, his eyes wide and excited. “Oh my god . Yoongi hyung!” He shouts, practically bouncing and vibrating on the spot.

“What is happening?” Yoongi approaches, reaching out to steady Hoseok when it looks like the younger is going to fall over on the spot.

“Joon hyung. I adore you, but you’re going to need to remove yourself from Seokjin’s side for like… ten seconds.” Jimin says knowingly. The moment that Namjoon separates from Seokjin’s body the two boys practically pounce on him, Jimin and Hoseok nearly knocking Seokjin to the ground with their eagerness.

“...What?” Yoongi looks to Namjoon for answers, who is blushing furiously.“I, uh… Seokjin and I are officially together?” He rubs the back of his neck bashfully. “And… the two of them just found out. Which makes sense because it literally happened about three minutes ago.”
“Shut the fuck up.” Yoongi grins, reaching out to give Namjoon a hug. “You finally got your man.”
“I did,” Namjoon smiles. “I tried to wait for the right moment like you told me to, but… Seokjin hyung beat me to it.”
“Why are the roomies on the floor?” Taehyung and Jungkook walk up hand in hand, the photographer looking at his friends with concern.
Jungkook pouts. “Jimin hyung scolded me earlier for trying to make out with him against the wall and now he’s on the ground… willingly. And I’m not the one on top of him.”
“Namjoon and Seokjin are boyfriends officially.” Yoongi chuckles. “But I think we should probably rescue Seokjin hyung before our boyfriends smother him to death.” Yoongi looks back to the pile of boys on the floor, smiling fondly and sighing. “Baby.”
“Not now, hyung. This is unprecedented territory! Now all three of us are taken. We get to gossip about our lovers and go to brunch and drink lots of wine!” Hoseok says happily.

Taehyung tilts his head. “Don’t you three already do that anyway?”

“Yes, but now it’s different . Now we all have official boyfriends — or in my case fiances — to gossip about.” Jimin giggles, holding out his left hand and wiggling his ring around as Taehyung takes it and helps him back to his feet. “In the long history of our friendship, the three of us have never been off the market at the same time.”
Hoseok lets Yoongi help him back to his feet as well. “That’s because Jinnie hyung and Minnie were practically professional maneaters. They could have any boy they wanted.”

“It’s true.” Seokjin dusts himself off. “It takes a special kind of man to tame us. Or in Jimin’s case, two.”

“We were all just waiting for the right boys to come along,” Jimin pipes up, wrapping an arm around both of his fiances, the happiest of smiles on their faces. “I’m just so happy my hyungs found the men of their dreams too. It’s what we all deserve . Seokjinnie hyung, congratulations!”
“Yeah, yeah. Don’t make a big deal out of it.”

“We’ve all been watching you dance around each other for months. ” Jungkook giggles. “I think we deserve to have a moment.”

“At the least, we could drink to it.” Taehyung appears with a fresh bottle of champagne and glasses, and Namjoon hurries forward to help him distribute them. “Me and Jiminie and Kookie have already given our speeches. Now it’s your turn hyungs.”
“Jinnie hyung first. And yes, you’re getting punished because I am slightly bitter. Deal.” Jimin pokes his tongue out cutely, and the older boy rolls his eyes.
“Thank you for the kind introduction, Park Jimin.” He glares teasingly at his youngest best friend before tapping on his champagne glass thoughtfully. “Last year... I thought I’d lost everything that ever meant something to me. And if I did… I would have deserved it. I let my foolish pride and my trauma and my control issues dictate my life and hurt the people who mean the most to me. I’m… so incredibly grateful that you all gave me a second chance. Hoseokie and Yoongi… you two are saints in forgiveness, and I wish you all the happiness in the world.” He tilts his glass at them. “But there’s one person in particular that I’m especially grateful for his forgiveness…” He turns and looks to his boyfriend… his boyfriend … with sparkling eyes.

“Joonie… you’re one of a kind. You push me to be the best version of myself, but you accept my flaws. I just… am so grateful for you. You’ve taught me how to love myself again, and you’ve opened my heart to so much more. You’re the kindest, most intelligent, most thoughtful person I’ve ever met, and every single day I’m just… in awe of you. I’m in awe that such a person even exists. And the fact that you’re mine is just… it feels too good to be true.” He lifts up his glass. “So cheers to second chances, and cheers to happy endings. I never thought I’d get one of my own but… but I think I might. I think I just might.”
The boys all cheer, clinking their glasses together and draining them.

“Okay, okay. Another round!” Taehyung pours out some more champagne for everyone. “Don’t think we forgot about you, Joon hyung.”

“I knew I wasn’t going to get off easy.” Namjoon sighs, scratching the back of his head. “I’m no good at speeches. I know I’ve been known to be eloquent every now and then, but for some reason when it comes to Seokjin…” He looks over to his boyfriend warmly.

“When it comes to you, I just lose my head. And it hasn’t always been easy… we did hurt each other in the beginning. But I think it’s because deep down we always knew. We knew that what was happening between us was real and that just made everything — the good and the bad — more magnified. But you flew to New York. You brought me home.”

“And punched KC in the face!” Hoseok chimes in, which all the boys hoot and holler about it.

Namjoon laughs, nodding his head. “A very important fact that cannot be forgotten.” He acknowledges. “Which was super hot, by the way.”

“I’ll fight for you any day, Joonie.” Seokjin promises, and Namjoon smiles.

“I know. You have been… every single day since we got back. It would’ve been easier to just jump back into things… to give into that passion and just hope for the best. But we took our time… we did things right. We cared about each other enough to be careful. And now? Now I’m so, so happy because all of the tears and stress and drama is behind us. We’re honest and open with each other now, and it’s made all of the difference in the world.”

He takes Seokjin’s hand. “You’re a complicated man, Kim Seokjin. You’re full of complexities and layers, but so am I. You’re my match, my equal, in every single way. You complete me.” Namjoon lifts up his glass. “So here’s to the future. Here’s to us ; because there’s no way in hell that I’m ever losing you again.”
Seokjin grabs Namjoon by the belt loop, pulling him in for a kiss because he simply cannot contain himself after hearing his boyfriend say something so sweet.
“Hell yeah!” Jungkook’s exclamation breaks the heavy atmosphere, and they all drink their second glass with glee.

“Now for the birthday boy!” Taehyung refills everyone’s glasses, giggling mischievously. Yoongi sighs dramatically but plays along, falling silent and bowing his head in thought before he begins to speak.
“Here’s my speech: I love my life, I love all of you, I love my job, I especially love my boyfriend...” He pulls Hoseok close into his side. “And I love Sinners. So here’s to Sinners; the reason we’re all here today. The reason we’re all together. Here’s to many more great years together. Thank you all for an unforgettable birthday. Fighting!” He says adorably, offering them all a rare but precious gummy smile before he downs his drink.
“Now that we are all officially tipsy...” Hoseok grins mischievously, and Seokjin sighs.

“Sunshine boy is officially cut off, Yoongi. You don’t want another fairy prince incident.”

“Fairy prince?” Namjoon tilts his head, and Yoongi just laughs.

“Ignore him. I’ll take care of my sunflower; he’s safe with me.” Yoongi turns to Hoseok who is beaming at him with unfiltered love.

“God… we really are all mushy and terrible.” Taehyung laughs, and Jimin shrugs.

“There’s strength in numbers. And if we’re all sickeningly in love then none of us can technically judge the other.”

“So let’s fucking party. ” Seokjin starts to tug Namjoon toward the little dance floor. “The night is young and we’ve got nothing to lose!”

“Only things to gain,” Namjoon says into his ear, following him out into the sea of people, and Seokjin can’t help but wrap Namjoon up in his arms and kiss him.

The night is young , and everything is Namjoon, and he’s happy.

He’s happy, and he’s free .

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡
YG: Hey baby! How did it go?

HS: This is so crazy but… I think I just got offered a role?

YG: {smiles] Seriously? Wait, I thought you were meeting with your manager. Was it an audition?
HS: Okay, so my manager texted me and asked if I could come in. I thought she just wanted to talk, but basically there was this unexpected opening for a production in Seoul. The person originally casted got hurt, so now they’re looking for a last minute replacement.
YG: It sucks that person got hurt. What happened next?

HS: Well, my manager asked me if I was familiar with the play and the part, because they’re needing someone who can just jump in and hit the ground running. It’s not a lead, because they always cast understudies for those roles, but it’s still a pretty vital role in the play, which is why the director needs a really good replacement.

YG: Is it a musical?
HS: Yeah. It’s Rent. I’m assuming you haven’t seen it?
YG: I haven’t.
HS: That’s okay! There’s an American movie; we can watch it together. But the role is for the part of Angel, and it requires a lot of dancing and personality, so it’s not just something like any person can pull off. It’s definitely like a fan favorite.
YG: I’m sure you could do it baby.

HS: I told my manager I wanted to try out for it, because I do know the role and I already know all the songs, so we drove over to their rehearsal space and in literally less than an hour, I was having to perform on stage for their director.

YG: Wow. I’m sure that was really nerve wracking! But I’m betting you rose to the occasion.
HS: Oh my god, I was so nervous. But I knew this was my chance so I just dug deep and went for it. Hyung, my heart was beating so fast! Because like… so much of the cast and crew were there and I knew everybody was watching so it was just a lot!
YG: And it went okay? What did the director say?
HS: I could tell she was impressed. I wasn’t the only person there auditioning, but she pulled me to the side and asked me some questions about what productions I had been in before. I was honest; I told her I hadn’t been on stage since university, but that seemed to make her more impressed! HS: She was all like ‘ wow… if that’s you out of practice, I can’t imagine how much you will improve’.

YG: Baby, that’s so wonderful. I’m so proud of you. So what’s the next step? Is there another round of auditions?

HS: I don’t think so. The director wasn’t shy about me being her favorite. She told my manager she could send over a contract for me if I was interested in the role. I’m just… I’m so caught off guard, I don’t know what to do.

YG: What do you mean? Baby, this is your dream. This is your chance.
HS: I know. I know. But the cast has already been working together for awhile, I’d be like the new person and I’d have to be playing catch up. It would honestly be pretty stressful.

YG: I’m sure it would be but… Hoseok you could handle it. I know you could; you’re a lot stronger than you give yourself credit for.

HS: But what if the cast doesn’t like me? I’m essentially taking someone else’s job. Someone they’re probably friends with…

YG: Hoseok, it’s not your fault someone got injured. And didn’t you say this part was important in the play?

HS: Yeah. Angel is definitely a big deal.

YG: Okay, so if they didn’t find a good replacement for Angel, could they do the play without that role?

HS: [laughs] No. Like… not at all.

YG: So that means that the cast is probably just as stressed about this new development. I’m sure they’re worried they can’t find someone good on such a short notice. So meeting you and seeing how passionate you are… they’re going to be happy you’re there Hoseok. And even if by some wild chance they aren’t at first, I know you’d win them over. Hoseok, you’re like… the sweetest boy in the world. And that’s not just me being biased! You’re a genuinely kind person and it shows. I’m not saying there won’t be some hiccups along the road or some hard days, but I know in the end if you were to take this role, you’d be happier for it.
HS: So you think I should say yes? Hyung, it’s… it’s crazy. I’ve only been auditioning for like a month! No one gets this lucky.
YG: You do, because you deserve it. Listen, if it weren’t for that vile man, you would have been on stage years ago. Think of this as if… the universe is just righting itself.

HS: Is it weird that I’m scared to say yes?
Does that mean I’m not ready for this?
YG: Not at all. It’s okay to be scared baby; I was backstage with you during Grease… I know how crazy difficult it is to put on a production. But I also know you are talented and amazing, and if there is another who can join a production late and still rise to the occasion, it’s you.

HS: [smiles] Okay. Okay. I think… I think I’m going to call my manager. I’m going to go for it. Oh my god, this is really happening!
YG: It’s really happening. I’m so, so proud of you baby.I’m taking you out tonight to celebrate.

HS: Is it okay if we stay in? Invite the other boys? Is it bad that I kind of want to tell everyone?

YG: [shakes his head] No, of course not baby. You feel proud of yourself and you want to share that happiness with your friends. How about I get all the guys together, and we’ll have a movie night at the Heights. We could watch Rent! I wanna see the role that my Hoseokie is going to play.

HS: It’s definitely a memorable role! [giggles] Let’s just say I will be wearing high heels for the majority of my scenes.

YG: [blinks] O-oh?
HS: [blushes] Yeah. When I say I’ll look pretty on stage, I mean it literally. But you’ll find out what I mean tonight. You’ll talk to the boys?

YG: Yeah, I’m at Sinners so I can let them know. You wanna do your place or mine?

HS: Let’s do my place! Jinnie hyung just had this nice projector installed in the living room, and of course I already own the movie.

YG: Sounds perfect. You go ahead and call your manager; I’ll organize the movie night. Hyung will take care of it all.

HS: Thank you, Yoongi. I was so nervous about this before I called you, but the more I think about it the more I realize how perfect this will be. Thank you for always encouraging me and believing in me. Best boyfriend ever.

YG: No way; you’re the best boyfriend ever. And you’re very easy to love, so it’s not hard for me to do this. I’ll see you tonight, yeah?

HS: Yes! I love you. I love you so much.

YG: I love you too, Angel. [winks]
HS: [bursts out laughing] Okay, yeah. Any and all reservations are officially gone. This role was meant to be mine .
YG: It was, because you are an angel. On stage and off.

HS: [blushes] Thanks hyung. Just come over to my place whenever you finish with work, and I’ll see you there!

YG: Okay. Bye baby!

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Namjoon had forgotten just how insatiable Seokjin is.

It’s not that

before

they became boyfriends they didn’t indulge in each other. They did,

often

, but once Seokjin had taken Namjoon back to his fancy apartment after the Sinners opening and Namjoon had

finally

given the older boy what he’d been missing… they both had remembered just how much their bodies crave each other. And now, they have no reasons to hold back.

Namjoon’s apartment is way smaller and less elegant than Seokjin’s, but tonight they’d holed up there anyway, eating thai curry out of plastic containers and enjoying each other’s company.

“Where do you see yourself in five years?”

Namjoon looks up from his sketch pad and lifts an eyebrow at his boyfriend, who’s lounging on the floor in front of the coffee table, his laptop askew as he sips a glass of wine in lieu of going over the project plans that he wanted to work on earlier. It’s a normal question, one that everyone gets asked at some point or another, but coming from Seokjin, Namjoon feels the weight of it.

But that’s okay, because Namjoon knows the answer.

He shrugs a shoulder, looking back down at his sketch pad and gently running the edge of his pencil up the side of the skull design he was dreaming up. “In five years… I’d like to be living in a better apartment. Still at Sinners… maybe we have a second location or something. And I wake up next to you every morning.”

“I’m not a fortune teller or anything…” He downs the rest of his wine, abandoning his glass in favor of crawling over to Namjoon’s side. He takes his boyfriend’s sketchbook and pencil out of his hands, situating himself in his lap. “But something tells me that your goals are very much within your reach.”

“You think so?” Namjoon chuckles, placing his hands on Seokjin’s hips. “And where do

you

see yourself in five years? You can’t just ask the question without giving a response.”

“I see myself with you.” Seokjin says simply. “The rest of it… the rest of it will fall into place. As long as you’re in it, then it’s a future that I can look forward to.”

Namjoon is a bit stunned by that answer. Seokjin’s always been someone with

plans

. With dreams. It makes the younger man emotional, and he slides his arms around Seokjin’s waist, pulling him down for a kiss.

“I…” The words almost just

naturally

fall out of his lips but he stops himself. They’ve been together for a few months now officially, but he’s still working to overcome some of his anxieties and insecurities.

“Tell me.” Seokjin kisses him gently, smiling. “I can always tell when that big brain of yours is working overtime. Just say it.”

Namjoon looks into his eyes and lets out a soft sigh.

Fuck it

. He has to say it because it’s true.

He pulls the older boy even closer, reaching up to gently cup his face, brushing his thumb against Seokjin’s plush lips and tracing them.

“Seokjin, I… I love you.”

“Stop playing around.” Seokjin chuckles, his arms wrapping around Namjoon’s shoulders. “Don’t be mean to your hyung.”

Namjoon furrows his brow cutely. “What do you mean? I’m not being mean…”

Seokjin pouts. “You’re teasing me… saying you love me.”

“Why would I tease you with that?” Namjoon laughs a bit at the ridiculousness of it. “I’m confessing to you and you think it’s a joke.

You’re

the one being mean.”

Seokjin pulls back, the smile dropping from his face. “Wait… you’re actually… you’re saying that you love me?

For real?

”

“I’m sorry if it’s not the most romantic way to do it. You probably deserve some big romantic gesture… no, you

definitely

deserve that. But Yoongi hyung once told me that when the time is right, I would know. And I just looked at you and I realized I love you so now I’m telling you.” He looks down a bit vulnerably. “I hope that’s okay, hyung. But I love you. No more secrets between us, remember? I love you.”

“I…” Seokjin stands up suddenly, looking at Namjoon a bit desperately. “I need to go.”

“Oh god. I fucked up.” Namjoon scrubs a hand over his face. “Fuck.

Fuck

. Can we just forget I said anything? Please?”

“No, I— I don’t want you to take it back.” Seokjin is panicking, he

knows

he’s panicking, which in turn is only making his boyfriend upset, but he can’t stop it. He can’t help the fight that his fight or flight response is instantly activated, the weight of his past so heavy that he feels like he’s crushing under the force of it.

“Please, just— just give me a moment.”

“Are you

leaving

leaving?” Namjoon looks absolutely stricken.

“I’m not leaving. I’m happy you told me. I am. I just need a few minutes.” He grabs his phone, reaching out to squeeze Namjoon’s shoulder, who’s sitting on the ground with a crestfallen expression on his face. “Please don’t hate me.”

“I don’t… I literally just said I loved you, why would I hate you?” Namjoon shakes his head, his eyes confused.

“Because I’m a

mess.

I’m a fucking mess. I’m sorry. I’ll be back.” Seokjin looks at him one last time, whispering another frantic apology before heading for the door.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

SJ: Hello? Thank

fuck

you two are together. I’m losing my fucking mind. The world is ending. This is a fucking distress call.

HS: Uh… what is going on, hyung? Why is the world ending?

JM: That is a very dramatic way to start
this conversation, hyung. I will give you that.

SJ: I’m currently locked inside of Namjoon’s bathroom. This is an emergency. I feel like I can’t breathe.

JM:
Oh
shit
. What happened? Did you two fight?!

HS: Oh my god, please tell me you didn’t break up! If you did, we’re here for you, but hyung it would make me so sad!

SJ: We didn’t fight. It’s

worse

than that. [lowers his voice] Namjoon… fucking Namjoon told me

he loved me.

JM: … come again?

SJ: I said that Namjoon told me that he loved me!

JM: So you’re standing in his bathroom having a breakdown… because he confessed?

HS: Namjoonie said he loved you!? [gapes] Really?!

SJ: I thought he was joking but then he

wasn’t.

He said he was serious… that he’s in love

with me

. So I fucking panicked and locked myself in the bathroom and now I’m talking to you.

HS: Oh hyung. [giggles] Oh my god, I’m so relieved. I thought it was really bad!

SJ: Why are you relieved?! Did you

not

hear what I just said to you?! This is a

crisis.

JM: You said that Namjoonie hyung said he loves you. Heard you loud and clear. What I’m failing to understand is why this is a bad thing. He’s the boy of your
entire
dreams that you’ve been chasing after for what feels like ages!

SJ: He can’t be in love with me. He

can’t.

It’ll ruin everything.

HS: What? Why would that ruin anything? Love is never a bad thing!! True love, at least. And you two have it! I would know.

SJ: Because the last time a boy fell in love with me, everything fucking fell apart! [tears up] I don’t want to lose him. I don’t want this to be like it was with Seunghoon. Oh god, Hobi… Hobi, I’m sorry—

HS: What? Why are you sorry?! I don’t understand… you need to explain.

JM: Hang on. You’re telling me… that
you
, the great Kim Seokjin, are feeling
superstitious
? [shakes his head] This doesn’t add up. JM: You have a gorgeous, adoring, perfect boy confessing his love to you and you’re acting like it’s a natural disaster or something!

SJ: How in the fuck am I being superstitious? [sniffles] I’m going off of history. The last time I tried doing this… it

was

a fucking disaster. Everything was good, it was so fucking good until it wasn’t.

HS: Hyung. Slow down. That was completely different. You can’t compare what happened then to what’s happening now.

SJ: But I’m in love with Namjoon. I love him so much, and I’m so fucking scared of losing him. When I lost Seunghoon… [cries harder] it hurt so fucking much and that was

nothing

compared to this. Namjoon isn’t a monster… he’s a saint. He’s a fucking

saint

who for some reason got involved with me and I’m going to fuck it up. I’m going to fuck it up, I just know it.

HS: Oh hyung. [tears up] I understand that you’re scared. I know… I know what it feels like to love someone so much that it does feel like the world is ending… that everything would fall apart if you lost them. Even thinking about my Yoongi hyung leaving me is the most painful thing I can imagine. But… Namjoon isn’t Seunghoon. He isn’t.

JM: Hobi hyung is right. Namjoonie hyung is
nothing
like that piece of shit. And the love you two share is much,
much
deeper than what you had with Seunghoon. But you said it yourself!

You love him back, so of course he’s in love with you!

HS: Hyung, you can’t let the past control your future. You can’t.

SJ: I

know

, but for some reason in my stupid head I thought we could just exist in this happy period forever. Everything since the Sinners reopening has been so good, like

freakishly

good for me. Everything has been working out. New friends, new job, new

boyfriend.

And now Namjoon’s confessing… it’s too perfect.

It’s too perfect!

Something is going to go wrong and it’s going to be my fault and I’m going to lose him for real this time—

HS: Hyung… [frowns] Don’t say that!

SJ: I’m the worst. He fucking told me he loved me and I just ran away. I don’t deserve him, I

don’t.

JM: Okay… take a deep breath. He just told you he loves you, he isn’t going to
unlove
you just because you needed to take a minute to process. He knows you and he knows this is a big step. I’m sure he’s been sitting on this for a while and has been trying to find the right time to tell you. But hyung… being in love with Namjoon… it doesn’t have to be a bad thing. It
doesn’t
. It doesn’t mean the world is going to come crashing down around you. Life doesn’t work like that. Yes, some horrible things have happened in the past. But
Namjoon is not Seunghoon
. It’s a false equivalence. You can’t compare them to each other.

SJ: I’m not saying he’s anything like him. Seunghoon is the fucking devil and Namjoon is the best thing that’s ever happened to me, but don’t you get it? If I couldn’t make things work with Seunghoon…

How could I ever hope to make things last with Namjoon? Why am I such an idiot? Why did I ask him to be my boyfriend? [laughs humorlessly] Except I

didn’t

ask, I just fucking blurted it out in front of his parents and expected him to be okay with it.

HS: Hyung. Please stop being so horrible to yourself. Obviously Namjoon is okay with being your boyfriend because he’s been your boyfriend for months and he’s just told you he’s in love with you! The reason why things didn’t work out with Seunghoon is because Seunghoon is a horrible, horrible person. He wasn’t meant to be yours, and you sure as hell weren’t meant to be his. Namjoon is your person. Each of us have found our people, hyung. They just so happen to be the sweetest tattooed boys in Seoul. I know for a fact that you can make things work with Namjoon, because he’s Namjoon and you’re Seokjin and it’s as simple as that!

SJ: You don’t get it.

JM: Then help us understand.

SJ: I don’t get the fairytale... I was never supposed to. Minnie getting married and Hobi finding his prince charming makes

sense.

You’re the sweetest boys in the world and you deserve your happy ending.

HS: This makes no sense to me. Of course you deserve a happy ending, hyung! You’re our best friend… you have so many wonderful things about you. You’re amazing. You deserve every single good thing that’s happened to you, and you deserve more.

JM: You’re still punishing yourself, hyung. We’ve
all
forgiven you, but you haven’t forgiven yourself. That is the
most important
part. And letting Namjoonie hyung love you… it will help you heal.

SJ: It’s hard to forgive myself… to let go of that guilt. I don’t want to be selfish—

HS: Love isn’t selfish! It isn’t. I promise you, hyung.

SJ: You really think I deserve Namjoon’s love? That I deserve

him

?

HS: Yes!

JM: Absolutely you do. Without a
single
doubt.

SJ: And what happens if I mess up again? What happens if Namjoon wants to leave?

JM: That will
never
happen, but
if
it does… we will be here for you. We can overcome anything and everything together. You held both of us through two monstrous breakups in the last year. We survived. But hyung… Namjoon isn’t going to want to leave. He
loves
you. He wants you and he’s never going to stop.

SJ: I feel like if I do this… if I say I love him back, then I won’t have any control anymore. He already has my heart… I gave it to him so long ago. But if he

knows

that… there’s no one else on this earth that could hurt me as much as he could.

JM: The thing about love is… when you do confess, there’s an understanding between both of you that you’re the
most
vulnerable with each other. It’s like the other person is holding your heart in their hand with the ability to crush it at any moment. But that’s what love
is
. It’s vulnerability. It’s taking a
risk
. But it’s the most beautiful thing that’s ever happened to me. [gets emotional] I know that Kookie and Tae could hurt me. If they decided to, my heart would be broken into a million pieces and I would
never
recover. But… they
don’t
want to, and they
won’t
, because I also hold their hearts in my hands. They love me just as much, hyung. It’s a two way street and I’m sure Namjoonie hyung is
just
as terrified as you are right now.

HS: Love… love is worth the risk, hyung. It’s worth everything.

SJ: [laughs wetly] So there… there really isn’t any guarantees. No way to know for sure. You just have to have faith and try?

HS: [smiles tearfully] Yes, hyung. But that’s one of the most beautiful parts… being surprised by just how life-changing… just how beautiful it is to love and be loved.

SJ: You know I love you two more than life itself. And if doing this… [gets choked up] if doing this breaks me, then you have to promise you’ll put me back together again. You have to promise me that you’ll always have a space for me in your lives.

HS: We’re the eternal roommates. None of us are going anywhere.

JM: We promise. We will
always
be here, hyung. Through thick and thin. I may be getting married but you’re friend married to us for
life

. We made our vows years ago and there’s no going back.

SJ: No divorces allowed? [smiles softly]

HS: No! Never. You’re stuck with us.

SJ: Okay.

Okay.

[takes a deep breath] I’ll go out there. I’ll face him. I’ll tell him how I really feel. I’ll… I’ll tell him that I love him.

JM: Thank
god
. I thought I was going to have to stage an intervention.

SJ:

Please

pray for me. Or send some of that fairy dust my way, I don’t know. Whatever princes in the fairytales get to make everything magically work out perfectly.

HS: [giggles] Well, I am in love with a fairy prince, so I will send you all of the fairy dust and magic you need. Good luck, hyung. Text us and let us know how it goes!

SJ: I will. Thank you both for always being there for me during my dramatic meltdowns. You’re the best friends a boy could ask for. I love you. And hopefully… hopefully tonight it will be as easy to say those three words to Namjoon as it is with you.

JM: Just speak your truth, hyung. Speak from your heart.
We love you too. Now go get your man.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

Seokjin doesn’t bother to get rid of the tears before he leaves the bathroom. He knows without fail he’ll probably end up crying again, so he isn’t sure if there’s a point.

He finds Namjoon where he left him, still sitting on the floor looking like the picture of sadness.

“

Joonie.

”

Namjoon looks up and his heart breaks even more, his eyes shining with tears.

“I’m— I’m going to just talk. And I’m going to ask you to listen.”

The younger boy nods, reaching up to quickly wipe away a couple of his tears.

Seokjin sighs, crouching down on the ground in front of Namjoon and reaching for his hands, holding them tightly. “I’m going to be honest with you, because I don’t know how else to be.”

He bites his lip nervously. “The truth is… the truth is that I’ve probably been in love with you before I even knew what love meant.”

Namjoon blinks, not having expected that at all. He’d expected Seokjin to give him some sort of

I care about you a lot, but not that much

speech. Some sort of an out. But not this… “Oh.”

“Back then… when we first met, I was broken. And in a way… in a way I still

am.

But I’m trying, Joonie… I’m trying so hard to fight my way back from the ledge. To get rid of the darkness for good and step into the light.”

He pauses, looking up at his boyfriend with wet eyes. “It’s not that I don’t love you enough. It’s not that I don’t feel what you feel. It’s that I’m… I’m

terrified

of a life without you. I’m terrified because I’ve done it… I’ve lived that reality and it was horrible. And that was before we were even honest with one another about what we were feeling.”

His voice trembles with emotion. “Can you… can you even imagine how badly it would hurt to lose one another now?”

Namjoon’s eyes soften as he looks up at his boyfriend. Slowly, he shakes his head. “It would… it would be the most painful thing I can even imagine.” His shoulders shake as he breaks down a bit, hanging his head. “Hyung, when you went into that bathroom, I thought… I thought I

did

lose you. It felt like my heart was just…

dissolving.

” He reaches up and rubs at his chest with a flat palm, his voice wavering with tears.

“Please hear me, Joonie. The problem isn’t you. The problem was and never has been you. It’s

me.

I just…” He tears up. “The last time I had a boyfriend say those three words to me, my entire life changed. So many people got hurt.”

“I know that. I

know

that.” Namjoon nods miserably, sniffling.

“I know you’re nothing like him. I

know

that. But my body… I just

panicked.

I got scared and instead of leaning on you, I ran away. That was wrong of me.”

“No, it’s okay. I’m not angry at you for needing to step out. I understand completely. I just… I need you to know..” He takes a deep breath. “You don’t have to say you love me just because I love you. If you’re not ready for that, if you’ll

never

be ready for that, then that’s okay. I don’t want to leave you. I meant what I said about waking up every morning in five years with you beside me. I just… I can’t help how I feel, hyung. I can’t help loving you. I love you

so fucking much

it scares me too. But it’s not something I can just ignore.”

“I’m not asking you to.” Seokjin shakes his head. “I’m not… I don’t want you to take a step back away from me, Joonie. I want us to move

forward.

I’m just telling you… I’m just being open about the fact that it’s not simple with me. It’s

complicated.

Loving me is complicated. And I’m so grateful every fucking day that you’re willing to put in the work and the patience that it takes to be with me. I love you, Kim Namjoon. I think you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. And I hope… I fucking hope that you believe me when I say that there’s no one else that I’d rather be with.”

Namjoon tears up and pulls Seokjin down so they’re both on the same level and can look into each other’s eyes. “If you want to slow down, we can. I’d wait for you

forever

. But I love you too. I love you with all of your baggage. I love every single part of you… so much it fucking hurts. You’re the best parts of me, Seokjin.”

“I don’t want to slow down. I want to go forward, full speed ahead.” Seokjin laughs. “That’s what makes me so terrified. Because… because when I look at you, I don’t feel afraid. You quiet those doubts and fears in my mind. You make the past…

him

, irrelevant.” Seokjin clings to Namjoon’s shoulders. “I don’t want him to be my only experience with love. I don’t want that relationship to define me. I’ve spent fucking

years

giving Hobi all the advice in the world, but now that it’s me…” He shrugs. “It’s just hard, Joonie. But that doesn’t mean I want to give up on our love.”

Namjoon nods and smiles a bit, his eyes soft. “I don’t want you to, baby. I want to explore this with you. I want to explore

everything

with you.” He pulls Seokjin into his lap, wrapping his arms back around him. “I’m sorry I sprung it on you. There was probably… no,

definitely

a better way for me to tell you.”

“No. It was perfect because it was

honest.

I love that you love me. I love that I can say that out loud now. You’re my boyfriend… my everything. And that feels… it feels

surreal.

But it also… it also feels right, Joonie. Me and you… we’re an

us.

”

“You and me…” Namjoon smiles. “Seokjin and Namjoon. It does have a nice ring to it.” He teases softly. “So… you’re okay?” He rubs his back, looking into his eyes.

“I don’t know. But I

am

in love.” He smiles at Namjoon. “What about you?”

“Definitely in love. Still a little shaken.” He nuzzles Seokjin’s nose. “But I can think of something that will ease both of our minds…”

“Hopefully compliments…

kisses.

” Seokjin shifts a bit closer. “Declarations of love?”

“Maybe… all of those things. But in the bedroom.” He stands, keeping Seokjin in his arms.

“Lead the way, Joonie.” Seokjin giggles, grabbing his hand. “I’m always happy to follow my boyfriend… my

love.

” He jokes, leaning into Namjoon’s warmth.

Namjoon kisses his lips sweetly before squeezing his hand and pulling him into the bedroom. He gently pushes Seokjin down onto the mattress and is on him in an instant, climbing atop him and kissing him a bit more deep and desperate than before, letting his vulnerabilities pour out through the action.

“I’m sorry, Joonie.” Seokjin whispers between kisses. “Please don’t doubt my love… I promise that my heart is yours. It’s

yours.

”

“I know,” Namjoon nods, pressing himself down fully against Seokjin’s body. “I’m sorry I got scared. I’m just… I’ve always been so scared of losing you, I thought I really crossed a line this time.” He kisses down Seokjin’s neck, sliding his hands up under his sweater. “But you don’t doubt my love either, hyung. When I say I want to spend forever with you, I

mean

it. You’re my

person

.”

“You’re

my

person.” Seokjin smiles, feeling lighter than he ever has. “I’m with you… I’m with my Joonie, so it’s okay for me to fall. To

dream.

I want the fairytale with you... I want for us both to have everything we’ve ever wanted.”

Namjoon rests his chin on his chest and looks up at him, smiling tenderly. “I know I can be insecure and unsure sometimes… but… but I feel

secure

in this, hyung. In us. I think… I think we’ll get that fairytale. I think we’ll give that to each other. I just want to make you happy.

All

I want is to make you happy.” He kisses down the center of his chest and moves lower. “I just love you

so much

.”

“Mm.” Seokjin hums. “I don’t think I could ever get tired of hearing that. Say it again, Joonie.”

Namjoon smiles. “I

love

you. I love you, I love you, I

love you

.” He accentuates each one with a kiss, ending up down at his navel and tonguing along his v-line.

“What am I to you?” Seokjin whispers, running his fingers through Namjoon’s hair. “Am I your baby?”

“You’re my baby,” Namjoon says with reverence. “And you’re my hyung. But right now you’re my baby. You’re

mine

.”

“I like being your hyung.” Seokjin lets Namjoon slip his shirt up and over his head. “But I think I like being your baby more.”

Namjoon dimples as he kisses at his lower stomach, curling his fingers into the waistband of Seokjin’s sweatpants. “And why is that?”

“Because I’m

everyone’s

hyung. But I’m only

your

baby.”

“That’s right.” Namjoon pulls Seokjin’s sweatpants down, delighting in the lack of underwear. He noses along his cock, pressing sweet kisses to the shaft. “You’re

my

baby. Only mine. And I love my baby more than anything.”

“As much as I adore your mouth….” The older boy grips at Namjoon’s hair, tilting his face up. “I think I adore your cock even more. Still remember the way you made my mouth water when you pulled it out in that club… you were such a

tease.

”

Namjoon laughs a bit huskily, pressing one more kiss to Seokjin’s cock, right under the head, before he moves downward to spread his legs. “I only pulled it out because you

asked

me to. And I could never deny you anything… even back then.” He chuckles, pressing a trail of soft kisses down Seokjin’s balls and perineum, gazing up at him lustfully and adoringly.

“But I guess

I

was a tease too, wasn’t I?” Seokjin licks his lips, staring at Namjoon lustfully. “Tell me honestly; how did you react when I sent you that naughty little picture?”

“The truth?” Namjoon chuckles, massaging at Seokjin’s thighs a bit as he spreads his legs. “I went into the employee bathroom and jerked off. I literally got so hard I couldn’t think straight. “You’ve always had that effect on me. You make me lose my head.” He presses a kiss to Seokjin’s center, sighing happily.

“I remember you dropped the honorifics.” Seokjin giggles, spreading his legs a bit more to accommodate the other. “God, you turn me on so much. You drive me

wild.

Nobody has ever made me feel as good as you make me feel.”

Namjoon looks up at him adoringly. “I’ll always make you feel good, baby. It’s because I love you so much.” He gives him a soft smile before taking care of him, delving in and lavishing against him with his tongue and lips, pleasuring his boyfriend in the ways he knows he likes best.

Seokjin is

loud

and wanton in his pleasure, begging and praising and tugging at Namjoon’s hair, directing him. Eventually Namjoon reaches up and Seokjin scrambles in the bedside drawer to retrieve the lube, a certain level of teamwork they’ve grown accustomed to in the recent months of being eager as hell to indulge in each other as much as possible. Then he’s lubing up his fingers and pressing them into Seokjin, stretching him carefully but with the perfect amount of pressure.

“Oh

fuck.

” Seokjin shivers, one of his legs hanging over Namjoon’s back as he rocks against his fingers. “Joonie, don’t tease. You know I’m still loose from this morning…”

It had been a rather satisfying romp in the shower that made Seokjin a few minutes late to a business meeting with a potential client, but he had no regrets.

“I know, I’m not going to tease. I’m just checking.” Namjoon slides two fingers in, and finds that a third goes in easily. He smiles in relief, spreading them just a bit. “You

are

ready for me, baby. I won’t make you wait. I

love

you.” He slides back up his body, kicking off his own gray sweatpants as he goes and pulling off his shirt so that the two of them are bare and pressed together. Namjoon settles between the older boy’s legs and kisses his lips sweetly.

“Say it, hyung.” He looks into his eyes pleadingly as he reaches down and positions himself. “Wanna hear you say it. Wanna hear it as I enter you.”

“I love you.” Seokjin says it easily, wrapping his legs around Namjoon’s waist. “

I love you.

Make love to me, Joonie. Please…”

Namjoon grins

so

brightly and kisses him at the exact moment he pushes in, both of them inhaling and staring into each other’s eyes as they both experience what it’s like to be truly connected in their bodies and their love.

“

Namjoon

.” Seokjin moans, his fingers tightening on Namjoon’s shoulders as he pulls him down flush against him. “Have your way with me… do whatever you want.” He kisses at the tattoo at his boyfriend’s neck, rolling his body to try and get Namjoon’s cock deeper inside of him.

“Yeah, baby. I’ve got you.” He buries his face into Seokjin’s temple, gripping his legs as he begins to build up a pace, thrusting into him deeply and quickly, addicted to Seokjin’s warmth. He fits inside of Seokjin so perfectly. It’s not a lie to say that he’s on the bigger side, but Seokjin’s body

welcomes

him; opens up for him perfectly. It

always

makes him emotional.

“Am I the best you ever had, Joonie?” Seokjin gasps, dragging his fingers down Namjoon’s back when he feels the younger boy’s cock brush against his prostate. “

Fuck…

you’re the best I ever had. Nobody compares to you. You just… you

know

me. You know exactly how to take care of me. I love you,

Joonie

—”

“You’re the best, baby. The

best

.” Namjoon pulls out of Seokjin and ignores his whine in lieu of rolling Seokjin onto his side and getting behind him. He lifts his leg up and pushes back into him, making love to him like this, rutting against him and sucking bruises into his neck and shoulder. “Baby, baby,

baby

,” he chants.

“Mark me up… fuck, I don’t

care

if I have meetings lined up this week. Minnie has,

ah

, the best concealer. Don’t hold back…”

Namjoon doesn’t hold back then, digging his fingers into Seokjin’s thigh and thrusting into him as hard as he can, the bed rocking with the force of their movements. He bites and sucks at his skin, eventually reaching up to grip Seokjin’s chin and turn his head so he can kiss him filthily, leaving his lips swollen and glistening and

gorgeous

. “Am I fucking you well, baby? Can you feel how much I love you?”

“Yes… fuck, Joonie.

Fuck.

You’re making me lose my

mind.

” The older boy’s fingers tangle in Namjoon’s hair.

“Make me lose my mind every fucking day. Promise me… promise me that you’ll always fuck me like this.”

“I promise,

I promise

.” Namjoon is almost out of his head, determined to give Seokjin all of the pleasure he can in as many ways and positions he can. Adrenaline pumps through his veins as he pulls out of Seokjin again. Before the older boy has time to protest he’s gripping him by the ass and lifting him off of the bed, pressing him up against the wall of the bedroom, using it as leverage so he can get Seokjin’s legs back around his waist as he slides back into him, fucking him enthusiastically against the wall. “I need you every way.

Every way

. Let me show you, baby. I need to show you…

fuck

…”

“

Christ.

” Seokjin throws his head back, laughing in his pleasure as he wraps his arms and legs around Namjoon’s body for purchase. “You’re something else, Joonie. Your

cock.

You’re so big… the biggest I ever had. Am I tight for you? Is it good?”

“Yeah, baby. You’re so tight… it’s

perfect

. You feel so good. You’re so perfect for me. You were meant to take my cock, baby. And I was meant to give it to you.” He grips his hips and pounds into him hard, the sound of skin slapping against skin loud and sharp and the atmosphere around them hot and sticky as they get more and more worked up.

At some point he sets Seokjin back down on his feet, but he doesn’t give Seokjin any time to recover.

He flips him around so he’s facing the wall, Seokjin’s chest pushing into it as Namjoon’s hand presses on his lower back, forcing him to arch.

He pushes inside with one smooth thrust, molding his chest to Seokjin’s back as he bites at the nape of his neck.

Seokjin splays his hands against the wall, closing his eyes and letting sensation take over as his boyfriend fucks him hard and fast, just the way he likes it. Namjoon reaches down and spreads him open, watching as his cock disappears into Seokjin again and again, marveling at just how gorgeous a sight it is.

Namjoon doesn’t keep him like that for long, however. As they both get closer and closer to orgasm, he craves being close to his hyung and kissing him. So he tugs him back over to the bed, sitting and pulling Seokjin into his lap. He gently coaxes Seokjin to get up onto his knees as he positions his cock, then eases him down onto it. Once the older boy is fully seated, Namjoon wraps his arms tightly around him and thrusts up into him.

“

Joonie.

” Seokjin cries out, his energy abandoning him as he gets closer to the edge. Namjoon doesn’t seem to mind, easily taking over the pace, continuing to drill into his sweet spot over and over.

“Take it.” Namjoon gasps out, both of his hands grabbing at Seokjin’s ass as he fucks up into him. “You’re so good… you’re

mine.

Take my cock because you’re mine.”

Seokjin presses his forehead against Namjoon’s, desperately looking into his eyes as he does what Namjoon asks and takes his cock. “I’m yours.

I’m yours

.

God!

I can’t even think, I can’t even

think

…”

“Don’t think, baby. Just feel. Just come for me.” Namjoon reaches down and takes Seokjin’s cock into his hand, stroking it and brushing his thumb against the slit. “You can do it. You can come. I want you to come. And once you do, I’m gonna fill you with my come. Make you

messy

.”

“I love it when you make me messy… I love it when you fill me with your come. Namjoon…

Namjoon.

I love you.

I love you,

Joonie,

please.

”

“I’ve got you, baby. I’ll give you what you need.”

Namjoon presses them close so that Seokjin is getting as much stimulation as possible as he works his hips, leaning one hand back against the bed so he can use it as leverage to thrust up into his boyfriend’s heat. It doesn’t take too much longer before Seokjin starts gasping, his voice going higher and higher in pitch, until he lets out a long, satisfied wail and throws his head back. Namjoon smiles tenderly and brushes his thumb against the tip of Seokjin’s cock, smearing his come as it floods out and stroking him through it. “Good boy. God, my baby is so beautiful. So

perfect

in his pleasure. Was it good, baby?”

“Yes…” Seokjin’s collapses down on top of Namjoon, who quickly rolls them over.

He doesn’t give his boyfriend time to come down, immediately starting to rock his hips forward into Seokjin’s heat. He knows that Seokjin likes to be fucked when he’s still oversensitive, likes to feel overwhelmed and out of control.

He pins Seokjin’s arms above his head so he can’t squirm too much as he relentlessly slams home inside of him, and Seokjin rambles and thrashes around, feeling even

tighter

as his body closes up from overstimulation.

“Joonie…

Joonie

… want you to come… want you to come so bad…

need

you to come… please,

please

fill me up. Wanna feel it…”

“I’m close,” Namjoon says through gritted teeth, his jaw clenched and sweat making his hair stick to his forehead as he fucks into him, his whole body shaking from exertion. He normally goes hard with Seokjin, but this time is different. It’s the most intense lovemaking they’ve ever experienced together.

On a moment’s whim he switches his plan, slowing down his hips to thrust in slow, making sure that he gets as deep as he can. Seokjin goes absolutely wild for it, moaning out loudly as his hands grasp at the pillow beneath his head, tears of pleasure springing in his eyes as Namjoon leisurely makes love to him.

“Seokjin…

baby.

”

“Joonie…

Joonie

,” Seokjin pants.

“I love you.” Namjoon kisses at his puffy lips, moaning into his mouth. “I love making love to you.”

“I love you too.

God

, I love you. I love feeling you inside of me… I love being with you.” He gazes up at him, fucked out and emotional.

Namjoon laces their fingers together, staring into Seokjin’s gorgeous eyes. “I could never grow tired of this… I could never grow tired of

you.

”

“Promise me it’ll always be like this,” Seokjin whispers vulnerably. “Promise me that every day will feel like falling in love all over again. Promise me that the love we have in our hearts will trump any disagreements we might have or bad things we might experience. Promise me that making love will always feel like this.

Promise me

.”

“I promise.” Namjoon kisses him desperately. “I

promise.

Me and you… we’ll never lose the magic.”

Seokjin laughs brightly, nodding. “

Yes.

You’re stuck with me, Joonie. I’ll be your baby forever. Come on… make it official.”

“With my come?” Namjoon chuckles, his hand rubbing sensually at Seokjin’s lower stomach, feeling his generous length moving inside of him.

“Yes. Mark me as yours forever. Symbolically, of course.” Seokjin grins before throwing his head back in a moan, Namjoon thrusting into him with a renewed vigor.

The older boy touches every inch of Namjoon’s skin he can reach, encouraging him softly and gazing up at him with stars in his eyes. Namjoon wants to give him

anything

; and if his baby wants his come, then that’s exactly what he’s going to get.

He speeds up, spreading Seokjin’s legs and pushing them back, holding them in pace as he tumbles over the edge, stilling when he’s buried as deep inside of his boyfriend as he can be as he pumps him full of come, panting into Seokjin’s shoulder as he does so. “

Baby

…”

“Stay inside…” Seokjin whispers, crossing his ankles behind Namjoon’s lower back and pressing down, trying desperate to lock him in place. “Don’t you

dare

move.”

“I won’t, baby. I won’t.” Namjoon pants, shaking all over as he rests his body weight down on top of Seokjin fully, letting the older boy take him into his arms and stroke his back as he comes down from his high. They don’t speak much but gaze into each other’s eyes as Namjoon slowly grows soft inside of Seokjin, and it’s one of the warmest and most intimate feelings in the entire world.

“Any regrets?” Namjoon says softly, nuzzling against the side of Seokjin’s face.

“How can I regret anything?” Seokjin smiles softly. “I’m here with you. You

love

me. And I love you.” He leans forward, kissing Namjoon gently. “It doesn’t get any better than that.” He pauses, tilting his head as he considers. “That is… unless you’re up for another round?”

Namjoon laughs softly. “Always, baby. I can stay inside of you and we can wait for me to get hard again and then just keep going.” He runs his hands down Seokjin’s sides lovingly. “I’m sure it won’t take long. You always get me going. You turn me on just by existing.” He grins, tickling his sides a bit and rolling them over so Seokjin is on top and he can gaze up at him adoringly.

“Today has been quite eventful.” Seokjin chuckles. “We’ve made love in the shower… on the wall… in the bed. I’m almost afraid to ask what kind of plans you have in store for me next…”

Namjoon taps his lips thoughtfully and glances around the room. “I’m sure there’s a flat surface around here somewhere I haven’t fucked you on yet. I can get creative, baby. I’ll make you come in every inch of this shitty apartment before I move out of it.” He winks playfully.

“Is that another promise, boyfriend?”

“That’s a promise.” Namjoon smiles, feeling his cock twitch in interest. “Now let me prove it to you.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

SJ: Hey you. How was the piercing?

NJ: She was a sweet girl, it was fine. But what’s up? Usually when you say you want to talk, something is going on. Are you still at Deuxave?

SJ: Yeah… yeah, I am. That’s actually why I was calling.
I was looking at our wine menu and I had some questions.

NJ: [smiles] Ah, then you called the right person. What could I do to help?

SJ: I was thinking… you know, this is all new to me.

The boyfriend thing. The being in love thing.

NJ: Hyung… I swear to god, if you break up with me over the phone—

SJ: Oh my god, no.

No.

Namjoon. I love you.
So fucking much. You really think I would
schedule a phone call with you to break up?

NJ: [sighs in relief] I don’t know! That lead is was kind of scary!

SJ: [laughs] Well I

promise,

I have absolute

zero

intentions of letting you go. As far as I’m concerned, that B word doesn’t exist.

NJ: Doesn’t exist. [smiles] Got it.

SJ: God, you’re cute. Those dimples. [shakes his head]
You’re making me soft.

NJ: I also make you hard. You like my duality.

SJ: You’re absolutely right.

NJ: So why’d you call hyung? You feeling overwhelmed with the restaurant?

SJ: No, not at all. Deuxave brings me nothing but happiness.
But that’s… that’s kind of the thing. I want

you

to be
involved in that happiness.

NJ: You mean like invest?

SJ: No, no. I’d never ask you to do that. I actually…

NJ: Hyung, don’t be so nervous. Whatever it is that you want to say, I’ll listen. So talk to me.

SJ: You remember the other night? When we were in bed
right after I signed the official paperwork to buy Deuxave?

NJ: [licks his lips] Hyung, it’s… it’s definitely not something I’ll be forgetting any time soon. You were in a fucking mood. If buying things makes you act like that, I really might encourage you to start building that so called empire of yours sooner rather than later. But I’m assuming you are calling for an actual reason instead of phone sex?

SJ: You’re right. Although phone sex sounds fun so we should pencil that in for a later time. But remember in the… aftermath—

NJ: The aftermath? [giggles] You mean when you were boneless and an absolutely mess.

SJ:

Kim Namjoon.

NJ: A beautiful mess. But a mess nonetheless…

SJ: I am in the middle of my new restaurant, I’m the new boss which means I have to be professional, and I absolutely cannot continue this line of conversation.

NJ: Okay, okay. I’ll play nice.

SJ: As I was saying, you were sweet enough to bring me some champagne and we toasted to my success in bed. And we started talking about the wine that I’m going to serve at Deuxave.

NJ: Yeah, I remember. You said you were wanting to revamp it to go along with the menu changes.

SJ: Well I realized… I could hire a sommelier, or I could just cut out the middleman and hire you.

NJ: Wait… what?

SJ: The truth is even if I did get some fancy sommelier to come in and pick new wines for me, in the end it would be me and you tasting and making the final decision. So why don’t we just do it ourselves? I could bring you on as our sommelier… pay you for your time.

NJ: Hyung, I know a lot about wine, but I’ve never really had the ability to taste the expensive wines that I know you’re going to want at Deuxave. That was way out of my budget. If you were buying a bistro or something then that would be one thing, but this is a high end fine dining restaurant.

SJ: I know that; and I’m not naive enough to think you’ll be able to start naming expensive wines on a whim. But that’s what tastings are for. Deuxave already has a supplier for their wine… I could call them up and tell them we are under new ownership and thinking of changing things up. Trust me, they’ll be tripping over themselves to send someone out with a variety of their best fare in order to keep our business.

NJ: Hyung… you’d really trust me with this?

SJ: Joon-ah… you’re not the type of person who does anything half assed. I know that. Which means that I also know that if I did give you this position, that you would take it seriously. I know you’d do your research and that you’d put effort into creating a wine list that is as memorable as it is satisfying. Because this is important to me… and as my boyfriend, that means it’s important to you too.

NJ: You’ve… you’ve thought about this. You’re actually serious about this.

SJ: I am. It took me a couple of days to work up the courage to ask you, but this is what I want. And I hope you want it too.

NJ: Is this just because I’m into wine? Or is it something else?

SJ: I already told you. I want you to be involved because of who you are. I love you, Joon-ah. And I think it would be nice for us to work together in this capacity. And now you’d actually have a

reason

to be a wine snob.

NJ: [snorts] Well this wine snob is about to make you a ton of money in wine sales. People will be buying by the bottle.

SJ: You’re damn right they will be. But I… I need you to understand, I need you to

know

how important you are to me.

NJ: Hyung.

SJ: I’m serious. I know I’m not the overly affectionate, lovey dovey type. It’s just not who I am.

NJ: It’s not who I am either.

SJ: I

know,

but… I don’t know. Sometimes I worry.

NJ: Why do you worry?

SJ: Because I’m

me.

Because I’m overly analytical
and a little bit of a control freak.

NJ: You are not a control freak.

SJ: Now I

know

you are buttering me up.

NJ: Hyung, listen. Every couple is different. That’s fine. I don’t need ten snapchats a day or a bunch of romantic Instagram posts to know you love me. This is our relationship. How much or how little we share with everyone else is completely up to us. You already do post about me every now and then. That’s more than enough for me.

SJ: I just— you know that I get paranoid. That I’m not doing enough—

NJ: Hyung. You literally helped revitalize my business, something that I had been dreaming about for awhile, but was unable to make a reality until you came into the picture.

SJ: I know.

NJ: Then you made me fall in love with you. For real. Made me feel things, made me want things I never had before.

SJ:

I know.

NJ: And now, you’re making me a sommelier at your new restaurant, not out of pity, but because you believe in me and you respect my opinion that much?

SJ: I know. I know all of this.

NJ: Then how could you possibly be failing me, even a little bit? Hyung, I’m… I’m happier right now than I think I ever have been. Sinners is thriving. I have you. And together, we’re building an us. I only have things to look forward to. So don’t worry so much.

SJ: I’m trying not to. I just don’t wanna lose you, Joon-ah.

NJ: You’re not! We already established earlier that the B word doesn’t exist! That means you’re stuck with me.

SJ: Okay.

Okay.

Sorry that I sometimes act stupid
and forget about that.

NJ: It’s not stupid. I get insecure sometimes too. But then I just look at you, and I remember that what we have is good and real, and I don’t feel so scared anymore.

SJ: [smiles] You really are the sweetest, Joon-ah. When’s a good time for me to set up your first official wine tasting, somm?

NJ: I have time Thursday night at seven. That enough time to work something out with the supplier?

SJ: More than enough. And Joon-ah… thanks again.
For being so amazing. I love you.

NJ: I love you too.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

“This is fucking

sick.

” Jungkook looks around, wide-eyed at the sheer

scale

of the event. “This is way bigger than anything we’ve ever put on in Seoul.”

“I know, Jungkookie.” Choa giggles, wrapping an arm around his shoulder. “Try not to drool over anything.”

Jungkook brushes off her teasing, more than used to it by now. “What are you going to do since you’re not tattooing, noona?”

“Probably make out with Zihee in between her clients.” Namjoon gives his noona a knowing look, who promptly flips him off.

“She invited me as a

guest.

I will not be slandered by you.”

“Oh, is there some history I’m sensing?” Jungkook grins, and Choa rolls her eyes.

“We knew each other back in Seoul. She’s a

friend.

”

“A friend that you like to make out with.” Namjoon interjects, making her huff.

“Not everyone is ready to settle down and say their vows. Let me have my fun!”

“By all means.” Namjoon laughs, sticking his hands inside his pockets as they make their way through the convention hall. “Have your fun. I’ll even let you go find Zihee first so you can have some

alone time

before we set up at the booth.”

“You’re insufferable.” Choa pouts, but ultimately skips ahead in front of them to do just that. “Give me about ten!” She calls out before skipping away.

“We could walk around?” Jungkook suggests, his eyes still darting around excitedly. “There’s so many good artists here… I kind of want to see everyone’s stuff.”

“Let’s do it.” Namjoon agrees, and the two of them start to explore. Jungkook takes a lot of pictures, and it’s nice to see his dongsaeng so excited to be here. He’s glad that Yoongi suggested taking him, because he knows it was the right choice.

He opens up his phone to send his hyung an update as Jungkook makes neverending cute little commentary about

everything

, so he’s not paying attention to where he’s walking.

Namjoon accidentally bumps into someone, nearly sending them sprawling. “I’m so—” He pauses, meeting the face of his old mentor. Of all the people in the world, he can’t believe it’s

him

that he bumped into. “Sorry.” He finishes lamely, feeling caught off guard at the sight of Kyungchul even though it makes perfect sense for him to be here.

“Namjoon.” The older boy gives him a once over, immediately crossing his arms. “Why am I not surprised?”

“Hyung.” All of the lightheartedness disappears from Jungkook, his fists clenching on instinct at the mere sight of the older man. “Do we have a problem?”

Kyungchul laughs. “Honestly, I have way more of a problem with your little sugar daddy. You know, the asshole who punched me in the face the last time we saw each other.”

“He was just giving you the punch that I should have given you that day outside of Sinners.” Jungkook crosses his arms. “You’re lucky it was Seokjin hyung instead of me, because your nose really would’ve been broken if I had taken that swing.”

Kyungchul looks at the younger man, clearly amused. “Is that so, Jungkookie?” His eyes scan Jungkook up and down and he smirks. “Y’know, you’re looking good these days, kid. Are your little photographer boyfriend and that twink of a model treating you right?”

Jungkook’s eyes flash dangerously. “I will

literally

fuck you up.”

“

Okay.

” Namjoon steps between them, pushing Jungkook back a bit. “Jungkook, go find Choa noona.”

“Hyung, I am

not

leaving you alone—”

“I got this.” Namjoon stresses, putting a bit more distance between Jungkook and his old mentor. “Trust me, he’s not worth your energy.”

“Not in that way, at least.” Kyungchul winks at the younger man, knowing it riles him up.

Jungkook looks at the man threateningly, stepping around Namjoon and right into his face. “Don’t fucking touch my hyung. If you do, I’ll drag your ass outside and make you regret it.”

Kyungchul laughs, watching as Jungkook turns on his heel and marches off. Then, his eyes fall back on Namjoon. “You wanna chat, Joon-ah? Having second thoughts? Crawling back to me so quickly?”

“Don’t ever speak to Jungkook like that.” Namjoon completely ignores the other’s question. “He’s not going to be your next toy… your next

victim.

So fucking get that thought of out your head, right now. He’s off limits.”

“

Victim

? I see you’re still buying all of Yoongi’s bullshit then, huh?” Kyungchul chuckles. “It’s really pathetic how obsessed with him you are, Joon-ah. If you wanted to fuck him, you should have just asked. It’s not like it was hard.”

Namjoon has to close his eyes and remind himself to breathe. This is a

game

to Kyungchul; all the older man wants to do is make him upset. He can’t give him the satisfaction of falling for his mind games and manipulation. Not

ever

again.

“The only bullshitter here is you, KC. Me and Yoongi looked up to you… we

trusted

you. You knew our situation… you knew

his.

You’re the creep that preyed on a young kid with hardly any options and anyone who he could trust. You’re the pathetic one who had to use his money and influence just to get some company in your bed.
I don’t give a damn what my hyung used to do with you in secret. You can call him as many names as you like, but that won’t make any of what you’re saying true. The only liar here is you.”

“That’s

always

been your problem, Namjoon. You’re a follower. You followed Yoongi into Sinners when both of you were too young and stupid to know the risks. You followed

me

to New York after finding out he was spreading his legs to pay for Sinners. And now you’re following

Kim Seokjin

. When will you ever grow a pair and stand on your own two feet, huh? You ever not gonna be someone’s lapdog?”

Namjoon looks at him, and actually smiles. “You’re amazing. You’re actually amazing.”

“What?” Kyungchul glares.

“No, it’s just… the way you lie. How…

easy

it is for you. You open your mouth and bullshit just coming pouring out, just as easily as your breathe. I have to give it to you, Kyungchul; I’ve never met someone who is as dedicated to manipulating people as you.”

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Kyungchul blinks.

The younger shakes his head. “I can’t believe I didn’t see it sooner. I’ll admit, I was too starry eyed over you. Over your supposed

brilliance.

I was just so happy I had found something that I loved that I let my fondness for tattooing cross over into my feelings for you. But I’m not a kid anymore, KC.
My eyes are wide open, and I see you for the manipulative piece of shit that you are.”

“

Excuse

you?!” Kyungchul balks. “Who the fuck do you think you’re talking to?”

Namjoon stares at him smugly. “Sinners is

thriving.

But you already knew that, didn’t you? You probably spend your time looking at our Instagram… wishing that your shop could have even a

tenth

of the success that we have.”

“That’s… that’s just…” It’s clear the older man is caught off guard.

“I see you, KC.” Namjoon laughs. “I see the

real

you. You’re nothing but a sham. The fake backstory about your supposed struggle… your mediocre talent. And to think… there was a time that I let

you

judge my art?”

“You’ve got some fucking nerve, kid. You and your little bitch hyung would be

nothing

without me. I

created

you.”

“I feel sorry for you, KC. Honestly, I do.”

“You feel

sorry

for me?”

“I do.” Namjoon chuckles. “Because you don’t have passion… you don’t have

love.

Tattooing for you is just a job, and that’s why you’ll never be successful.” He shrugs his shoulders. “I’m thankful to you for introducing me to this world, but unfortunately for you, I don’t need you anymore.
And neither does Yoongi. We’re doing just fine— no,

better,

because of your absence in our lives.”

Kyungchul laughs indignantly, shaking his head in disbelief. But Namjoon doesn’t give him time to think of some pathetic response.

“I’m going to be honest with you, which is a luxury that you never afforded me or my hyung.” Namjoon steps closer to Kyungchul, into his personal space. “I’m not going to stand by idly and let you tear anyone else down. I’m not going to let you manipulate young kids, just because they have the audacity to have a dream.”

“You’re talking out of your ass. You literally have no idea what you’re even talking about.”

“You can’t help yourself… you have absolutely no self awareness. You

disgust

me.” Namjoon shakes his head. “Even with Jungkook earlier… you see something pretty and you just can’t fucking resist.” His mouth twists into a sneer. “If I find out you’re preying on young kids… trying to take on another

mentee

under your wing, I’ll fucking expose you. I’ll tell anybody in this business that will listen just how washed up and fucked in the head that you really are.”

“Is that a

threat

?” Kyungchul narrows his eyes. “Your silly little spoiled brat already leveled me with enough threats.”

“It’s not a threat; it’s a

promise.

I assume your reputation means something to you, considering you went to such outrageous lengths to fabricate it just to get a little bit of respect around here.” Namjoon crosses his arms. “Just do yourself a favor… get out of the tattoo business. Your days are already numbered.”

Kyungchul has a sour expression on his face as he scrambles for something,

anything

else to say back to Namjoon. “It’s amazing how you and Yoongi are more than willing to do the bidding of whoever’s cock you’re sucking. So Kim Seokjin really did make you into his little bitch, didn’t he? I thought the rumors were false. Pity. I hope he pays you well, at least.”

Namjoon doesn’t take the bait, continuing to smile. “I get it now… why you always resort to calling someone a whore. It’s because someone with as little brains and as nonexistent of a heart as you can’t comprehend the idea of two people actually caring about one another. The only way you seem to be able to get people underneath you is by giving them something; whether it be validation… money... a career. You’re so materialistic and

dense

that you don’t realize that it doesn’t work that way for everybody else.” He steps closer. “I suck Kim Seokjin’s cock because he’s my

boyfriend.

Because I’m in love with him. And Yoongi has a boy of his own too… someone that loves him unconditionally, despite all the shitty things you did to try to tear them apart. And what do you have, KC? What is it that you’re proud of? Because from what I see… the only thing you have to your name is a failing business and mediocre art portfolio.”

“

Fuck you,

Namjoon. Fuck you, fuck Yoongi, fuck Kim Seokjin, and

fuck

Sinners. I don’t know why I bothered with any of you. I should have let you fuckers starve.” He storms off, clearly having lost that battle, shoving several people out of the way as he goes.

“Kept telling yourself that, asshole!” Namjoon watches him leave, not feeling even an ounce of remorse for the way things have planned out.

All those years ago when he first met his mentor, he thought that Kyungchul was someone else. But he had the wrong impression of him… he had been

deceived

by him.

Those days are over; the past — and all the mistakes him and Yoongi made concerning Kyungchul — doesn’t get to dictate their future.

Now that he sees his mentor for who he really is, he doesn’t lose any sleep over the absence of him in his life.

Namjoon has moved onto bigger and better things, and he’s made a conscious decision to only surround himself with people who have his best interests at heart.

“Everything okay?” Jungkook asks when he finds his way to Zihee’s booth, the younger’s eyes looking worried.

Namjoon pulls Jungkook into a hug, ruffling his long hair and smiling. Despite Kyunchul’s unexpected appearance, he feels happy. “Don’t worry, Kookie… everything is going to be just fine.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.♡ read the social media au
here
♡

SJ: Hey Joonie! I’ve been following all of your posts on Instagram. It seems like the convention was a success!

NJ: Yeah, it was good. I’m back in my hotel room now. But something kind of… unexpected happened.

SJ: I don’t care how wonderful this Zihee person is, they are not allowed to poach you and you can’t move to New York again. I’ll miss you way too much.

NJ: I’m not being poached and I’m not moving to New York. [pauses] I… I ran into KC.

SJ: [blinks] Say what?

NJ: I mean, he does live in New York…

SJ:
No, I know he lives there. I just… am suddenly realizing that

of course

this was a possibility. [sighs] Do

I

need to book a flight to New York? Am I going to have to punch someone again? Cause I’m not gonna lie, I was just trying to impress you that night. My hand hurt like a bitch afterwards.

NJ: No, hyung. [chuckles] No violence required. And I’m okay… he was a grade-A dick, of course, but I think I said enough. It was… it was good. Cathartic.

SJ: Cathartic?

NJ: I feel like… the night all the drama went down, I didn’t get everything off my chest that I wanted to. Some things still didn’t sit right with me after that. But today I just… I realized just how pathetic he is. How much of a manipulator and liar he’s always been. He hit on Jungkookie and I just… I went off on him.

SJ: He hit on

Jungkook?

[laughs] Whew… it’s a good thing that Jimin didn’t go to New York with you, because that would

not

have been pretty. That boy is feisty and has taekwondo training.

NJ: Yeah… it definitely wouldn’t have been good.

SJ: But all jokes aside… I’m glad for you, Joonie. I know KC is a dick, but you have a history with him that I don’t. I understand that it might be a bit more difficult for you to stand up to him than it was for me. But today you got to say your piece, and you seem happier for it. I’m just happy you didn’t let that asshole ruin your weekend.

NJ: No, actually. I think it made my weekend better. I didn’t want to have any unfinished business with him, and now I can firmly put him in the past where he belongs. He’s so… incredibly jealous. He reeks of it and I realized that he’s not even worth the trouble of hating… he’s nothing.

SJ: As he should be. He lost Yoongi to Hoseok, and they’re both obviously not going to be breaking up anytime soon. He lost his investment in Sinners, and our profits from our first quarter are probably more than his entire last

year.

And he lost you, and you’re like… the sexiest boy in the world. So I get his frustration.

NJ: Hush. [laughs] That’s a bit of an exaggeration.

SJ: You

are

the sexiest. And you’re all mine. Thank

god

that fucker never got his grubby little paws on you. Then I would have had to punch him

twice

.

NJ: Baby. I know I said you fighting for me is hot, but let’s not get crazy. You know I’m protective over you too.

SJ: And I adore that about you. I’m a lover, not a fighter. Don’t you love me, Joonie?

NJ: More than anything. You know that.

SJ: I miss you. Sleeping alone sucks. But I’ll pick you up at the airport on Sunday, okay? It’ll be super romantic… I’ll bring flowers and everything. My master plan is to make you fall even

more

in love with me.

NJ: You don’t have to bring flowers. Just your pretty face will make me fall more in love with you. I fall more in love with you every time I see you. I’m falling more in love with you right now.

SJ: Good. That’s exactly how it’s supposed to be. [sighs dreamily] Get some sleep, gorgeous… you had a long day. I’ll talk to you in the morning, Joonie. Dream of me.

NJ: I always do. Goodnight baby.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.
The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.
♡ read the social media au
here

Yoongi makes his way backstage, smiling and bowing to Hoseok’s co-stars that he runs into along the way who all have nothing but nice things to say about his sunshine’s performance. He clutches the bouquet of sunflowers in his hand, intent on handing them to his boyfriend personally this time around.

There’s no need to be a secret admirer; Hoseok is

his.

He finally finds Hoseok’s dressing room, and before he can even lift his hand to knock he’s being pulled inside, Hoseok practically throwing himself into the older boy’s arms.

“Hyung…

hyung.

”

“My baby!” Yoongi grins, sliding his arms around Hoseok’s waist. “There you are.”

“Did you see me, hyung? On stage?” Hoseok asks tearfully, but his mouth is stretched into a smile.

“Of course I did. I couldn’t take my eyes off of you. And neither could anyone else.”

“Well, what do you think? Do I look like an

angel

?” The younger boy jokes, stepping back from the embrace so Yoongi can get a proper look at him.

He’s taken the wig off, but he’s still wearing a frilly little skirt and the zebra print tights, his black thigh high boots making him practically tower over Yoongi with the added height.

Yoongi grins softly, running a hand through his freshly dyed hair. “Honestly? You look

better

than an angel. You look like heaven, baby. You glowed on stage. You were absolutely the show stopper.”

“Hyung, I was so

nervous.

I felt like I could hardly breathe! But then the lights dimmed and the music came on and I just… I

went

for it. I left my heart out on the stage. I thought I saw a few tears when my character died, so hopefully that means I managed to connect with the audience?”

“Well, I cried.” Yoongi laughs. “I teared up basically the whole time, though. I’m just so proud of you.”

“You really think I’m that good?” Hoseok asks quietly. “That I made the right choice?” His hands bunch in the lapels of Yoongi’s suit nervously. “Do you think the stage is my destiny?”

Yoongi smiles easily. “Baby. You weren’t one of the leads, but you got a standing ovation. I think you were

made

for this. I think you’re going to live your dreams.”

“I did what you said, hyung. Anytime I got nervous… I just thought of you. I might have been singing to Collins on stage, but those lyrics were really meant for

you.

” Hoseok beams, wrapping his arms around Yoongi’s neck. “Do you think you can give me

a thousand sweet kisses?

”

“Tonight?” Yoongi grins gummily. “I bet I can double it.”

“If you don’t, then I

will.

” Hoseok grabs at Yoongi’s hair, practically squealing. “I almost went off key during

Seasons of Love

when I noticed

this.

It took a second for me to register the fact that your hair was different.” His fingers run through Yoongi’s freshly dyed hair. “My fairy prince is back.”

Yoongi smiles softly, leaning forward to nuzzle against his nose. “I know you realized your dream tonight, and I am so,

so

proud of you and happy for you. I wanted to do this to make you smile but also as a little homage to what my hair looked like the night

my

dream was realized.” He presses a sweet kiss to Hoseok’s lips. “The night I met my soulmate.”

Hoseok giggles, one of his heels lifting up when he leans in to give Yoongi a deep kiss. “Isn’t it amazing, hyung? How much has changed?”

The mint-haired boy nods. “Yes. The last time I saw you on stage… my life was empty.

Dark.

All because my sunshine had been stolen away.”

“Oh hyung.” Hoseok frowns, holding him closer and biting at his bright red lip. He looks so pretty it’s almost

devastating.

“I remember sitting in the back row… being heartbroken but also grateful, because at least I was able to look at you for one last time.” He offers Hoseok the bouquet.

“Back then… back then I couldn’t give these to you in person. But despite the fact that my whole world was crumbling down around me, I had to give you these. It wouldn’t have been right if you didn’t have sunflowers on your opening night.”

Hoseok grins, holding the bouquet tightly with one arm while keeping the other around Yoongi’s neck. “Nothing makes me feel more special than your sunflowers, hyung. Thank you.”

“But now I get to sit in the front row. Now I get to come backstage… kiss you and

love

you endlessly. The past was painful, Seok-ah. But it

is

the past. And me and you… we’ve got such a bright future ahead of us.”

Hoseok nods, leaning down to rest his forehead against Yoongi’s. “I know our story almost ended in tragedy, hyung. Just like Angel and Collins’s story did. But that just means that I won’t take a

single

second that I’m with you for granted. Tonight I lived my dream but…

you

are also part of that. Not only do I get to perform on stage, but I get to love and be loved by the prettiest, sweetest, kindest,

best

boy in the entire world. It’s my happy ending, hyung.

You

gave that to me.”

“This is just the beginning for you, baby doll.” Yoongi grins, kissing at his lips. “There will be more shows… more roles. Your performance tonight will be your calling card. If you can pull off Angel, you can pull off

anything

.”

“I’ll definitely miss Angel when it comes time to let them go.”

Hoseok bites at his lip — which is painted a pretty red — looking heatedly at his boyfriend. “I forgot to tell you… the cast all chipped in and bought me my own pair of these boots.”

He teases the toe of his platform heel against Yoongi’s leg. “They said I looked so pretty that I had to have my own heels for my personal collection. Which means that tonight... I’m going home in these. What do you think about that?”

Yoongi blinks and lets his eyes drag down his boyfriend’s beautiful, lithe form to look down at the boots. His eyes grow a bit dark. He leans in to whisper in Hoseok’s ear. “It means I have no regrets about putting in one of your pretty mint plugs in the shower before I came.”

“You really

are

a dream come true.” Hoseok giggles, squealing when he feels Yoongi’s fingers start to play with the edges of his skirt. “Maybe

Hope

will make a reappearance once you get me alone in your apartment…”

Yoongi bites his lip happily. “Suga-ssi’s been missing his favorite client. But Angel, Hope, or my baby doll… as long as I’m with you, I’m the happiest man alive. And you’re so,

so

beautiful.”

“And you’re my gorgeous, loving, fairy prince of the sea forest.” Hoseok cups Yoongi’s face gently. “You’ve been taking my breath away since the very beginning… even drunk Hoseok who could barely see straight was captivated by you.”

“I might not have all of my memories of that night… but it makes me so happy that you do. Promise that you’ll always cherish them enough for the both of us? Even if I was a little embarrassing?”

“You weren’t embarrassing. You were adorable.” Yoongi rubs at his back. “But I will. I’ll never forget the way you looked, the way you smiled, the way you laughed. I was

gone

. I knew right then and there that there would never be another boy for me.” He sighs happily. “Let me take you home, Seok-ah. Let me take care of you tonight and give you those thousand sweet kisses you deserve.”

“I promised the boys that we’d all have dinner together.” Yoongi whines cutely, making Hoseok laugh. “But

afterwards…

afterwards you get to take me home and have me all to yourself. What are you planning on doing to me once you get me alone, Suga-ssi?”

Yoongi grins softly. “I plan on taking my angel to heaven. Over, and over, and

over

again.” He presses a kiss to his neck to accentuate each word.

“How about giving me a little taste right now?” Hoseok whispers. “The door to my dressing room locks… and I do have to get out of these stage clothes, even if the boots are coming home with me.” He leans back against the vanity, one of his legs sneaking up to wrap around Yoongi’s waist. “Do you wanna play with me, Suga-ssi? Technically I

am

wearing a collar…”

Yoongi chuckles softly before stepping back to lock the door. He can’t risk anyone seeing his baby in the way he gets to see him. Then he makes his way back over to him, pressing against him and kissing at his neck. “If my baby wants to play, then I’m absolutely powerless to refuse him.”

“Maybe take off my boots and tights… but leave the skirt on.” Hoseok says cheekily, turning around to rest his hands on the vanity as he wiggles his ass invitingly. He’ll never get over how sexy and confident being with Yoongi makes him feel. And even if they’ve never really tried something like this, he doesn’t feel scared or nervous. He knows that when he’s with Yoongi, especially when it comes to sex, there’s no messing up. He’s allowed to experiment… to

play

, because Yoongi will always take care of him.

Yoongi runs his hands down Hoseok’s spine, delighting in the way he feels his boyfriend shiver. Then he brushes his fingers against the backs of his thighs before running his hands down the backs of his legs, kneeling so he can unzip the boots. He very much intends on rewarding his Hoseok for facing his fears so bravely and doing such an excellent job on stage. He’d give Hoseok the world if he asked.

“Baby…” He sighs dreamily, standing once he has the boots off and running his hands over Hoseok’s shoulders before slowly pulling down the zipper of the top he has on. “Hyung will take care of you. Hyung will always take care of you.”

Hoseok smiles and meets his eyes in the reflection of the mirror, because he knows it’s true; one way or another, his prince will always give him his happy ending.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is a collection of written scenes from the social media au, Free Hand, on twitter.
The chapters will make much more sense if you read the social posts there, but a few of the scenes can stand alone.
♡ read the social media au
here

A few months later, Seokjin and his two closest friends in the world sit out on the balcony, enjoying the warm September breeze as they sip on their sangria.

“So today is the day.” Jimin says knowingly, chewing on one of the little fruit slices inside of his glass. “Are you nervous?”

Seokjin takes a deep breath, considering. “Yes… and no? I’ve been planning this ever since Namjoon went away to New York… it’s been a long time coming.”

“But?” Hoseok sits in front of his hyung patiently, knowing that Seokjin will get his emotions out eventually.

“I don’t know… it’s a big step. A big gesture. Part of me thinks that he’ll love it, but then there’s that

tiny

bit of doubt that lingers… I don’t know what I’d do if he thought the whole idea was stupid.”

“Hyung.” Jimin smiles and reaches over, squeezing his hand. “Namjoon literally worships the ground you walk on. He’s

not

going to think it’s stupid.”

“But what if he thinks I’m being controlling? I’m literally… picking out his new home. Isn’t that too much? Was this a mistake?

Ugh.

” Seokjin drinks down his glass, snapping his fingers at Jimin so the younger boy can immediately refill it. “I just… I wanted to do something nice. I love him.

God,

this is the worst. All the second guessing and the

worrying

… does it ever end?”

Hoseok giggles. “No. But it does lessen. Because think about it, hyung. You

know

Namjoonie. Better than anyone. You know his tastes, you know what he likes, you know what makes him happy. You’ve executed this perfectly, and the only thing you’re

really

second guessing is yourself.”

“I know.

I know.

But I… I want him

here.

I’m not ready to move in with him full time, so this is kind of the next best thing. I just hope he sees the real intentions behind it and doesn’t think that I

never

want to move in with him or that I don’t love him enough… that would break my heart.”

“He’s been so good about moving at your pace, hyung. He’s never complained once. And that isn’t because he’s secretly suffering, or whatever. I genuinely just think he’s

happy

to move at your pace, because it makes you happy. Plus, his current apartment is kind of lame.” Both of the other boys give Jimin a look. “What?! I mean it’s not

shitty,

but he’s one of the founders of the most successful tattoo shops in Seoul! He could do way better. He could be at the Heights!”

Seokjin sighs, his fingers tapping against his glass as he stares out into the distance. “Do you two ever wonder how we got here?” He looks at them both. “I mean… a year ago we were fine. We were totally happy, just the three of us.”

“Yeah, we were. We had each other, and we were happy.” Hoseok smiles. “But… we weren’t fulfilled, hyung. Especially you. You were still slaving away under your father’s orders. Jiminie was struggling to find work and I… I was

so lonely

, hyung.”

“I know.” Seokjin acknowledges. “I think… I think in a way we were all missing a little something. And while the three of us totally could have been fine on our own, it’s nothing compared to the way we all feel

now.

Who fucking knew that a little online campaign to get our Minnie a modeling job would end up like this?”

“It didn’t come without its struggles,” Jimin sighs softly, leaning back and resting his legs up on the railing, taking a deep sip of his wine. “I think there was a brief time for each of us when we thought that online campaign was the worst thing that had ever happened.” He points to both of his best friends. “You two even drunkenly made out! Now Jinnie hyung and I are the only ones who haven’t gotten frisky.” He giggles.

“Come here, you.” Seokjin wraps a hand behind Jimin’s neck, pulling him forward to drop a chaste kiss on his lips. “

There.

Now our insidious little love… triangle? Heptagon? Who even knows.” He laughs loudly. “Anyway, now it’s complete. And I’m the last man you’ll ever kiss that isn’t one of your fiancés, so go me.”

Jimin throws his head back in happy laughter, the sound of it loud and bright as it drifts through the evening air. “I love you, Jinnie hyung. You truly are one of a kind.”

Hoseok giggles behind his own glass of sangria, shaking his head. “You two are too much. But you’re right, Minnie. This last year… I think we all experienced some of the darkest times of our lives.”

“But it made us stronger, right?” Seokjin knocks his shoulder into both of them playfully. “We each separately had a period of sadness. But now that I look back on it… it just makes me that much more thankful that I got my shit together and got my life back on track. I made things right with everyone and I finally… I finally feel like I’ve moved past it. It feels like this is the

after.

And even though I’ll always be disappointed that I acted the way I did… I think I’ve finally found a way to let go of the guilt.”

“We all make mistakes, hyung.” Jimin sighs softly. “I said some things…

did

some things to the two boys I love more than life itself that I’ll never be able to erase or make go away. But through they’re forgiveness, I’ve finally found it in me to forgive myself. I hope you’ve found that forgiveness as well.”

Seokjin smiles softly. “Honestly? I think I have. Because everyday… I see the proof of it. I walk into Sinners, and the amount of growth that the boys’ business has achieved over the past year has been tremendous. Now… I can’t even imagine how they ran their business in the old location, because they just seem so much

bigger

now. Not just in terms of the building or the number of the staff… you can just see that Sinners as a concept and as a brand is really taking off. They’re making a real name for themselves in Seoul, on their own terms.”

“I’m sure your boys have mentioned the article in Persona? When Yoongi hyung told me about it, I almost couldn’t believe it!” Hoseok smiles brightly. “I love that magazine, and now our boyfriends are going to be featured in it! It seems so crazy, but they’ve earned it. I’m just so proud of them.”

“Oh yes! Tae Tae got a call today… they want him to take pictures for it!” Jimin smiles warmly. “It’s what they deserve, honestly. They’ve worked so hard. So have you, Seokjinnie hyung. You all deserve this recognition.”

“The article is about

them.

I’m totally okay with them getting the spotlight. But my point is… it feels like this is what was meant to happen. The attention and the acclaim… they deserve it.”

Jimin lifts his glass. “Here here. Our boys deserve the absolute world. And three ridiculously sexy boys like ourselves.” He giggles.

“And then there’s

you.

” Seokjin pinches Hoseok’s cheek. “Seeing you being so in love… seeing the way that Yoongi is so

hopelessly devoted to you

… he really is your Danny.”

Hoseok beams. “He is. But he’s

better

. I love him so much. I really was just waiting for Yoongi hyung all those years. He’s my Danny, my sea forest fairy prince, my Suga-ssi… and so much more.” He looks at their dongsaeng. “And our Jiminie… about to be

married

. Imagine that!”

“It’s crazy… I really thought I’d be living the thot life forever.”

Seokjin rolls his eyes. “

Please

.”

“I’m being serious! It used to be fun! Going out every weekend… flirting with strangers, getting free drinks. Life was always a party. But it

was

shallow.”

“The high from those trysts only lasted for so long. And those boys whose beds I’d fall into… they never really cared that I left before the sun rose in the morning. I wasn’t

lonely…

but I wasn’t exactly content either.”

“But now you have a big,

luxurious

king-size bed that you fall into every night with your partners because it’s

yours

.” Hoseok smiles warmly. “And your boys never want you to leave.”

“Being with Tae and Kookie… I realize now just how

much

love changes things. I think that’s why I was so panicked last year, when it dawned on me that I had fallen for them and I wasn’t sure if they wanted me back. Because suddenly I knew how it felt to be taken care of

outside

of the bedroom. The random phone calls, sweet text messages… just all the little things that the two of them did to show me they were always thinking about me, even when I wasn’t physically there. And once we confessed…” Jimin smiles. “I don’t even know how it was physically possible, but somehow the sex became even

better.

Just one night with the two of them eclipses any and everything I had ever experienced before.”

“Sex is fun regardless, but I definitely agree that adding emotions to the mix makes things a thousand times better.” Seokjin sips his wine, smiling as he thinks about his boyfriend. “It becomes less about

getting

pleasure and more about… the mutual exchange of it. I’ve always thought sex was fun, but not in the way it is now.

Now

, Joonie and I can burst out laughing in the middle of the act and it just makes everything

better

.” He looks to Hoseok. “I’m sure you agree, Hobi.”

“I told you before. Sex, I ten out of ten recommend.” He giggles. “These days I have

no

complaints. Things at Sinners have finally calmed down so I don’t have to miss my hyung so much. And maybe we’ve been… experimenting as of late.”

“Experimenting?” Jimin leans forward. “

Do

share…”

“Lets just say that I’ve worn those Angel boots off the stage more than I ever did on it.” Hoseok winks, blushing prettily. “Apparently my Suga-ssi has a thing for pretty boys… and I just so happen to fit the bill.”

“Of course you do… no one is as pretty as my Hobi hyung.” He leans forward to pinch his hyung’s cheeks, making him laugh wildly. “This is

exactly

what you deserve,” Jimin sighs happily, leaning back. “

God

, I’m so happy.”

“Me too.” Seokjin holds up his glass for the other boys to clink theirs against. He takes a sip and sighs. “I’m just… I’m so grateful that even though each of us have so many things that fulfill us now, so many things that occupy our minds and our time, that we’ll always find time for

this

. For each other. I hope that never changes.”

“It never will, hyung.” Hoseok smiles. “We each are a part of each other’s happy endings. You two are permanent fixtures in my life. I couldn’t imagine life without either of you.”

“And it wouldn’t be us if we weren’t sipping wine and gossiping about boys.” Jimin points out. “Now the difference is that instead of us talking about randoms, we get to gush over our lovers.”

“Oh,

lovers.

” Hoseok giggles. “I like the sound of that. And who could’ve known that all along… this vixen was hiding inside of me?”

“I can speak for Jiminie and I that we were both not necessarily

surprised…

someone as gorgeous and sweet as you Hobi deserved all the pleasure in the world. But we are

very

proud that you’ve found your confidence and taken back control of your sexuality. Yoongi drooling over you and tripping over himself to satisfy you is exactly how things should be.”

“Always knew you were a secret thot, just like us.” Jimin giggles.

“It’s just… it’s different with Yoongi.

Safe.

Everything with him in the bedroom is like… like an

adventure

. Any time we play, just as Hoseok and Yoongi or as baby doll and Suga-ssi… it’s just

fun.

”

“As it should be.” Jimin leans over, kissing Hoseok on the cheek. “I always knew you were a flower… just waiting to bloom.”

Hoseok smiles and leans over, pecking Jimin’s cheek. “It was both of your support that helped me get here. Being able to talk to you about sex and get that extra little confidence boost before I try something new with my hyung is exactly what I need. So thanks not only for your patience, but your

wild

ideas. I know my hyung is very grateful.”

“He better be. You’re a knockout, Hobi. It’s about damn time that the world noticed that.” Seokjin ruffles his hair fondly.

“I also want to thank Jinnie hyung for taking both of my fiancés under his wing.” Jimin smiles. “I always told them they’d understand why I adored you so much if they got close to you, and now they finally have.”

“I’ll admit I was a bit worried about Taehyung, for obvious reasons. But he was actually really kind to me; he reached out a few times on his own, just to let me know there were no hard feelings. I really appreciated that a lot.”

“It’s a relief that there’s no bad blood between any of us now. Just love. We have our tribe, and I’m never letting any of you go.” Jimin smiles. “And I love Yoongi hyung and Joonie hyung a lot too. I love that they love my two favorite people in the world so much. The bond the four of them share is just as strong as the three of us.”

“I agree. We each had our little squads, and now we’ve merged into a real family. Holding grudges and being sad is so last year.” Hoseok giggles. “Plus… Seokjinnie hyung kicked his stupid father to the curb for good and is starting a company of his own. If you

really

want to shake up your parents’ snobby world, you should totally show up to some charity gala with Namjoonie on your arm. I think Woojin might sprout a few gray hairs on the spot out of sheer anger.”

“Oh, don’t worry, I’m not going to miss a single opportunity to strut around with my sexy as hell boyfriend where my father can see it. I want him to

know

how happy I am with my new investment firm and my tatted up, gorgeous, successful boyfriend. I want him to see how little I need him and his shitty company.”

“Here, here!” Jimin clinks their glasses together. “And for the record, me and Hobi are so happy that you finally stopped being a nervous wreck and told him how you feel. It was a long road… I thought that

I

was going to lose it during the

no date dates

period.”

“

Listen.

” Seokjin straightens up as his friends laugh. “I had to take baby steps. I fucking flew to New York and spilled my guts for that boy. I’m

Kim Seokjin

.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Hoseok giggles. “And he’s Kim Namjoon. And apparently, that’s all that matters.”

“It is.” Seokjin smiles to himself. “It just so happens that Kim Namjoon is my weak spot. I’m Kim Seokjin and I don’t pine… except for

one fucking boy

. Luckily, he pines for me too, so it worked out.”

“It sure as hell did,” Jimin grins, nudging Seokjin’s leg with his bare foot. “And

now

he’s going to move into your gorgeous apartment building and when you’re craving his company or his cock, he’ll just be an elevator ride away.” The younger boy winks.

“Trust me, that elevator ride is

torture

when you’re feeling desperate.” Hoseok chuckles. “But it’s better than having to drive halfway across town.” He pats Seokjin’s knee. “You can do this. Don’t chicken out. It’s about time that Joon was our neighbor; the Heights isn’t complete without him.”

Seokjin opens his mouth to answer, but then his phone starts buzzing. He glances down at it, his eyes getting wide. “It’s Joonie.”

“Of course it is!” Jimin grabs Seokjin’s wine glass, setting it down so he can pull him to his feet. “You’ve been waiting for him to get off work, and now he’s here. Go meet him downstairs.

Wow

him.”

“You’ve already had your liquid courage.” Hoseok hugs Seokjin. “Now go seal the deal. We’re all rooting for you.”

“Did you both tell your boyfriends about my suffering?!”

“...Maybe.” Hoseok blushes, suddenly very interested in his wine glass.

“

Fianc

é

s.

” Jimin corrects him with a wink, steering him towards the front door. “And you’re not suffering. Your boyfriend is a tall, smart, handsome man covered in sexy ink. Suffering isn’t in your vocabulary.” He opens up the door and smacks Seokjin on the ass. “Go get ‘em, hyung!”

Seokjin yelps and turns to tell his dongsaeng off but is met with the door slamming in his face. He reminds himself to get his youngest bestie back later before he pulls out his phone and sends Namjoon a quick text that he’s on his way to get him before stepping into the elevator.

The ride down feels like it lasts

ages

— he does live on the top floor, after all — but Seokjin tries not to let his anxiety get the best of him. He thinks of the words of his best friends; how Seokjin has no reason to be nervous. How he

knows

Namjoon. It makes him smile.

He quickly steps into the lobby, finding his boyfriend perched up against the wall, clearly waiting for him. Namjoon dimples beautifully when their eyes meet. “Hey you.”

“Hey baby.” Namjoon pushes off the wall, swaggering closer.

Not that he

knows

that’s what he’s doing. Namjoon is annoyingly unaware of his sexiness. It makes Seokjin sweat.

“Any particular reason you wanted me to wait in the lobby instead of meeting you on the top floor?” Namjoon asks, leaning in to give him a quick kiss hello.

Seokjin takes a deep breath. He knows this is where things could go left, but he takes Namjoon’s hands, squeezing them for courage. “Because… we’re not going up to the penthouse. Not

yet

.” He bites his lip. “Can I show you something, Joonie?”

Namjoon looks at him suspiciously, but ultimately plays along. “Sure, baby. Lead the way.” He grabs onto Seokjin’s hand, dutifully following him into the elevator.

He manages to keep his thoughts to himself even though he’s confused as to why Seokjin pressed the button for the fourth floor. It’s not one that any of their friends live on.

Seokjin steps off the elevator first, tugging him towards the ornate door on the left. “So… we’re about to go on a journey of sorts. I had this unit remodeled and I want your honest opinion, okay? If you hate it, you have to tell me.”

Namjoon quirks a brow but follows him, squeezing his hand. “Of course. I’ll be perfectly honest.”

The older boy taps in the keycode, and opens up the front door. “Okay… just walk around. Explore on your own.”

Namjoon sticks his hands in his pockets and takes a step inside, glancing around. It’s an insanely nice unit; the entire wall facing the city is made of glass; big, beautiful windows with electrically operated curtains which roll down from the ceiling. The living room is sunken, and there’s a big fireplace nestled in the corner. The kitchen is high tech and sleek white marble.

He walks down a hallway and finds an enormous bedroom, once again with a wall of beautiful glass showcasing the sunset.

Eventually he makes his way back to Seokjin, his footsteps echoing off of the walls. “Okay. I saw it all.”

“And?” Seokjin looks nervous, tapping his foot and frowning. “What… what do you think?”

“I think… this might be my favorite apartment in this building.” Namjoon smiles. “Other than yours, of course. It’s

gorgeous

. Elegant and sleek and modern and open… I really, really like it.”

“You honestly think it’s nice?”

Namjoon looks at his boyfriend strangely. “Yeah…? Why would I lie to you about something like that?”

“I don’t know,

I don’t know.

”

“

Seokjin

.” Namjoon’s voice gets deeper, and Seokjin knows it’s his no-nonsense tone. “Talk to me.” He pulls the older boy closer, wrapping his arms around his waist. “Tell me what this is all about. If you’re thinking of starting another venture into interior design and this is your first attempt, then you’re on the right track. This apartment is amazing.

You’re

amazing. So why are you so nervous right now?”

Seokjin laughs a bit frantically. “No,

I

didn’t design this apartment. I had a professional do it. I wanted it to be perfect… I

needed

it to be perfect… for you.”

“For me?” Namjoon tilts his head, confused. “Am I going into the interior design business?”

Seokjin buries his face in Namjoon’s shoulder. “You can say no and it won’t kill me, Joonie. I’ll understand. I just want to explain why I’m doing this without you getting angry or upset.”

“Why would I be either of those things?” He rubs his hands soothingly down Seokjin’s back. “I’m here with

you.

There’s nowhere I’d rather be.”

Seokjin looks up at him. “I’m not ready to move in with you just yet. I know when we do, it’ll be

wonderful

and we’ll work so well together. I

know

that. But you know me… you know that I’m as slow as molasses when it comes to big life decisions. I’m analytical and I overthink

everything

and I’m just generally a

mess

—”

“

Seokjin

.” Namjoon kisses his lips, trying to calm him down. “Turn off the self deprecation and just talk to me. It’s okay that you have your own pace with relationships. I know who you are, and I chose to get involved with you because I love you. Don’t be afraid to share with me how you feel. Tell me what’s on your heart.”

Seokjin sighs, because somehow Namjoon always knows exactly what to say. “Joonie… I

love

you and we’re going to spend forever together. In my heart, that’s a fact. But… I want you

closer

.”

“You’re all the way across town right now and you have to commute so far to work and you spend so many nights here at the Heights anyway. I just… I wanted to take a step closer to that ultimate endgame with you. So I wanted to give you a gift…” He gestures around him. “This.”

Namjoon takes a step back, looking into Seokjin’s eyes with clear shock. “Wait… are you gifting me an

apartment

?”

“I

know

it sounds crazy,” Seokjin laughs a bit, running a hand over his face. “But you have to understand that I already

own

this apartment, so it’s not like I’m putting down tons and tons of money upfront to get you some extravagant gift. And it’s

obviously

not that I don’t think you can support yourself. I run all the numbers for Sinners so I see what you take home. You’re incredibly successful and brilliant and this isn’t some sort of… charity gift or something.” He takes a deep breath. “I just… yes, selfishly, want you closer to me. Even when we’re not together,
I want to be close to you. I’m just so…

fucking

in love with you that I don’t know what to do with myself.”

“I…” Namjoon gapes, looking around the apartment with wide eyes. “You know if I were to move in here that I would pay you rent, right?”

“Yes, Joonie. You can pay me whatever rent you want.” Seokjin blinks. “But… you don’t hate it? Really? I didn’t make an absolute fool of myself by offering for you to move in here?”

“I don’t hate it. I don’t hate it at

all.

I’m just… really overwhelmed. I never in a million years would have expected you to do something like this for me. When did you even start planning this?”

“When you were in New York for the tattoo convention. I just… I missed you so fucking much. And I knew when you came back you’d still be all the way across town and I just wanted to

do

something about it.”

Namjoon grabs Seokjin’s hand, tugging him over to the couch. “I guess I just… I love the Heights. It’s like… a

thing

, in itself. And even though I’ve slept here countless times in various apartments, I wasn’t

really

a part of the club. I wasn’t officially a neighbor. And I didn’t know if it was a thing where you didn’t want me to be too close or what… if it was a boundary that seemed too serious that you weren’t ready to cross. And truthfully… I was so happy with you that I didn’t bring it up. Because what we have right now

is

perfect, Seokjin. I don’t feel unfulfilled in any sense of the word.”

“But?” Seokjin whispers, sensing the word coming on.

“But it turns out you were already two steps ahead of me. Planning this surprise… just to make me feel welcome and

loved

. I adore this apartment, baby. Fuck yeah I’ll move in, as soon as possible.

Tonight.

”

“Tonight!?” Seokjin beams, the fear immediately melting away from his heart. “You’re serious? Thank

fucking god

. I thought I was gonna pass out. Oh my god, I’m so relieved.” He practically jumps at his boyfriend, laughing loudly as Namjoon catches him and spins him around. “Yes, you can move in tonight. That’s why I started moving in some furniture I knew you’d like. I didn’t pick out

everything,

because I wanted you to have a hand in decorating your space, but I did just enough for it to be presentable. Did you happen to notice how big the bed is?” He giggles.

“I don’t think I’ve been properly given a tour of my new bedroom yet…” Namjoon says teasingly, leaning forward to kiss at Seokjin’s lips. “This apartment is so big… I might get lost if you don’t show me the way.”

Seokjin grins and reaches behind himself to deadbolt the door before wrapping Namjoon up in his arms and walking off with him in the direction of the bedroom, finding his lips and kissing him deeply and insistently.

Namjoon doesn’t let him win so easily, disturbing their journey by pushing Seokjin into the nearest wall, kissing him hard in his passion.

“

Joonie.

”

“What?” Namjoon runs his lips up Seokjin’s neck. “I’m just christening the…” He looks around. “The main hallway. It isn’t technically my new home until I make love to you in it against every available flat surface.”

“That’s true,” Seokjin chuckles, leaning in to swipe his tongue up Namjoon’s neck. “I think I remember putting in a little something about that in the fine print of the lease agreement. And we’ll have

plenty

of time for that. I

promise

. But… I kind of have something different in mind than the hallway for our first time in your new place.” He reaches down and grips Namjoon’s ass, giving it a firm squeeze.

“You’re right… a mattress is a necessity for what I have in mind for you.” He picks Seokjin up, making him yelp in a mixture of surprise and laughter. “Tell me that you got a really nice bed for me…”

“Big, expensive, and

firm

. Just like my Joonie.” Seokjin giggles, wrapping his arms around his neck and his legs around his waist.

Namjoon gently lays him down on top of the mattress once they reach the bedroom, smiling happily. Objectively he knows that the master bedroom does look really nice, but he can’t quite manage to force himself to look away from the work of art that is Kim Seokjin.

“Have I ever told you that I love you?”

“Yes, Joonie. But that doesn’t mean I don’t like hearing it.”

“I mean it, Seokjin.” Namjoon crawls down on top of him, kissing him softly. “You changed everything for me…

everything.

”

“Joonie…” Seokjin cups his face and looks up at him adoringly. “You know you did the same for me. You know you turned my world upside down in the best kind of way.”

“I know I’m supposed to be sexy right now, but I can’t help it. I just look at you and my heart goes all mushy. I can’t believe that you go to such lengths for

me.

That you chose me.”

“Choosing you was easy, baby.” Seokjin strokes his hands through his boyfriend’s hair. “It was the only choice. I’ll

always

choose you.”

“When I was in New York on my own… I was scared that we’d never get

here.

That the time for us to be together had passed before we even had a real chance of giving it a shot. But then you came… you came and you wore your heart on your sleeve, just for me.”

“I was scared too.” Seokjin whispers. “Scared that your hate for me would overshadow everything else.”

“Even when I was angry, I never hated you.” Namjoon kisses him softly. “I remember you standing in front of me in that shitty tattoo studio… looking like something straight from my dreams. And when you cried—” He reaches for Seokjin’s face, resting their foreheads together. “When you let yourself be vulnerable in front of me, I knew. I knew that I had a chance… that the Kim Seokjin that I

always

knew was hiding beneath that perfect mask was real and

attainable.

I knew that I could be the person to help you be your true self.”

Seokjin smiles tenderly. “You saw through my bullshit when no one else did. Even me. You saw past it all and you saw

me

. Nothing has ever meant as much to me. No one has ever touched my soul like you, Joonie.”

“I loved you then. I love you

now.

And I’ll love you even more tomorrow.” The younger boy laces their fingers together. “This is just the beginning, for you and me. And this apartment… this apartment is just the next step in our journey. Now we get to add

neighbors

to the long list of things that we can call one another. And I’m so, so happy.”

“Neighbors… with benefits.” Seokjin tilts is chin back, beaming like the sun. “I can’t wait to go on this journey with you, my Joonie. My gorgeous,

perfect

Joonie. Kiss me, kiss me…” He whines softly, gripping the hair at the back of Namjoon’s neck and pulling him down, pressing their lips together and kissing him deeply.

“Do I get special benefits?” Namjoon teases, slotting their legs together and gently starting to rut against him.

“Mm… what makes you think you’ll get special treatment, huh? I’m a…

ah

, a

shrewd

businessman, you know. My reputation precedes me.”

“You’re my boyfriend

and

my landlord… surely there’s a few special perks. Tell me… how far are you willing to go to convince me to renew my lease?”

Seokjin laughs, throwing his head back. “You just moved

in.

”

“Doesn’t hurt to plan ahead.” He reaches down, boldly cupping Seokjin’s ass. “Are you going to seduce me into being a loyal tenant?”

“Mm… I think I’d be more willing to give you what you want if you showed me just how much you’re going to be a good tenant. Are you going to pay your rent on time?” Seokjin bites his lip, arching his back and grinding up against him.

“I’ll never be late… I’ll deliver you my payments

personally.

You can invite me up to your fancy apartment so I can show you my appreciation.” Namjoon chuckles, nibbling playfully at Seokjin’s prominent Adam’s apple. “Tell me you were smart enough to stock my bedroom with lube…”

“Who do you think I am? An amateur? I offer a

full service

rental, Mr. Kim. I’ll have you know that my tenants want for

nothing

.” He giggles, directing Namjoon to open the bedside table. “Even if it’s your landlord’s ass.”

“I had something a bit different in mind.” Namjoon smirks, rolling them over and pressing the lube into his boyfriend’s hand once he retrieves it. “I think in the honor of starting over in a new place… we should christen my apartment a little differently.”

“Oh?” Seokjin takes the lube and blinks down at Namjoon. In

all

of their time together, they’ve never done it this way.

Not that Seokjin’s never topped before… not that the idea of topping his boyfriend doesn’t make him

instantly

hard. He had just been so preoccupied and desperate for his boyfriend’s big cock inside of him, he hadn’t considered switching things up.

It’s just new.

Different

. An adventure, like everything is with Namjoon.

“I know my baby likes to be spoiled with

this.

” Namjoon takes Seokjin’s hand, pressing it into his hard cock. “But that doesn’t mean you can’t indulge in

all

parts of me. Do you want me like that, baby? Do you want to be inside of me?”

“

Yes

,” Seokjin breathes, kissing Namjoon deeply and excitedly. “You want me to fuck you, baby? When’s the last time you took a cock, hmm? Tell me.

Tell me.

” He kisses down his neck, nuzzling against his pulse point as he starts pulling at Namjoon’s clothes, eager to get him naked as soon as possible.

“Before you.” Namjoon chuckles. “Doesn’t matter when… nothing I did before I met you even exists as far as I’m concerned. You’ve rendered the rest of the world irrelevant.”

“It’s been… a

while

since I’ve topped.” Seokjin admits a bit shyly, pressing his face into his neck after he pulls his shirt off. “So I’m sorry if I’m a bit out of practice. I’ll try not to suck. Especially since you give me the best dick of my entire life and you deserve the exact same.”

He pulls off Namjoon’s jeans and discards of them, as well as his boxer briefs, sitting back to stroke his hands up and down Namjoon’s beautiful body. He knows the stories of all of Namjoon’s tattoos now; he loves lying in bed and tracing them and having his boyfriend recount the tale of how and why he got them. “You’re like… the most beautiful piece of art in the world,” Seokjin says with reverence, brushing his thumbs against his nipples and moving his hands down his ribcage. “I love you so much, Joonie. I love every single inch of your beautiful skin.”

“And every single inch of me loves

you.

” Namjoon gets settled beneath him, naked and exposed but so incredibly turned on. “You don’t need tattoos to be art, Seokjin.”

“And what if I want one?” Seokjin presses him, his eyebrow arching in a challenge as he starts to slick up his fingers.

“You want one, baby?” Namjoon’s eyebrows shoot up. “If you want one, I’ll give you whatever you want.”

“It would have to be something small… somewhere hidden, since I’m such a professional businessman.” He jokes. “And

pretty…

just as pretty as this handsome face of mine.” Seokjin reaches between Namjoon’s legs, starting to tease at his rim.

Namjoon gasps a bit, spreading his legs on instinct. “Pretty and hidden.” He muses, his mind already turning with the possibilities. “Maybe… your hip? I could make it pretty for you, baby. Some place only I can see it and kiss it.”

“My hip…” Seokjin repeats, licking his lips when he feels Namjoon’s thumbs tracing over his hip bones. “I know you like all the dark and scary stuff… but do you think you could come up with something soft? Just for me?”

“Of course, baby. You deserve something soft and pretty and delicate. You’re so pretty, baby.”

“Would it hurt?” Seokjin presses one finger inside, his large eyes fixated on Namjoon’s sharp ones.

Namjoon inhales sharply. “A bit, baby. But… I would be gentle. And it would be simple so it wouldn’t hurt for that long. I can be quick and careful.”

“Would you kiss it better?”

“I’d do more than kiss.” Namjoon bites his lip as a soft whimper leaves his mouth, much different than the noises he usually makes during sex. His muscular thighs flex, getting used to the internal stimulation. “Baby… feels good…”

“I bet it does.” Seokjin smirks, now working two fingers inside of him. “Does the thought of it turn you on? Having your art on my skin?”

“Yes,” Namjoon admits freely, running a shaking hand through his hair as he starts to fall apart. “I like marking you… with my lips, my come… to mark you with my

ink

…” His eyes grow dark. “It turns me on

so much

. Just the thought of it…”

“Soon.” Seokjin promises, gently working his fingers inside of Namjoon. “Another thing for us to look forward to.”

“

Yes…

” Namjoon groans, closing his eyes and focusing on the sensation. He’s never had anything

against

bottoming, and quite frankly before Seokjin he switched quite enthusiastically. But once Seokjin came into his life and Namjoon had the chance to be inside of him, some of his priorities changed.

“You like this…” Seokjin observes, now working three fingers inside of Namjoon’s tight body as his other hand leisurely strokes his cock. “You should have asked me to fuck you sooner. You know I’d give you anything you want, Joonie.”

“I wasn’t—

ah,

complaining.” Namjoon opens his eyes, meeting his gaze directly. “Being inside of you is like being in a dream.”

“But it’s fun to switch it up, no?” Seokjin curls his fingers down, pressing against Namjoon’s prostate. His big cock spurts out a generous amount of precome, making everything even more slippery. “I’ll take care of you tonight, Joonie. I’ll make it so good for you.”

“

Fuck

. You’re a dream, baby. You’re

my

dream.” He leans up on his elbows, just

looking

at him with so much love and tenderness in his eyes. He’d go to the ends of the earth for this boy.

He focuses on relaxing; on the feeling of Seokjin stretching him and pleasuring him. “Baby…

baby

. I’m ready for you. Please… I want you inside of me. I

need

you inside of me.”

“Don’t get all worked up.” Seokjin rubs against his prostate one last time before slipping his fingers free. “I’ll give you what you want.” He reaches for the lube again, slicking up his cock. “Any of those people from before ever top you bare?”

Namjoon watches Seokjin with heavy-lidded eyes, already feeling fucked out and a bit wild. “No… never.”

“Good.” Seokjin grins, scooting up close to Namjoon’s thighs and positioning himself at his entrance. “I want to be your first… your

only.

No one gets to have you like this but me, Joonie. Promise.”

“I promise, baby. No one but you. Ever.” His eyes grow soft.

“You ready?”

Namjoon takes a deep breath, nodding. “Yes. Come here, though. Let me touch you and feel you.” He doesn’t know why he needs to be comforted in this moment, but it’s what his hormones and his body are asking him for. And he could never feel embarrassed with Seokjin.

“We’ll take it slow.” Seokjin promises, leaning over on his elbows so he’s hovering right above Namjoon, their chests pressed together. “Kiss me… close your eyes and just

feel.

”

Namjoon nods, taking one last long look at Seokjin before letting his eyes flutter closed and tilting his chin up to allow his boyfriend to kiss him sweetly. He focuses on his breathing and every inch of his body, feeling completely at ease and pliant.

Seokjin begins to push in, gasping out when the head of his cock slips past the resistance and into Namjoon’s warmth. He drinks up Namjoon’s moans, continuing to rocks his hips forward until he’s entirely sheathed inside of him.

Namjoon feels

heavenly

; tight and warm and perfect all over, but Seokjin forces himself to be patient and

still.

He continues to kiss Namjoon, letting him adjust with no pressure, more than happy to relish in their moment.

Namjoon pants softly, his brow furrowed somewhat adorably as he wraps his arms around Seokjin, pulling him close. He presses his forehead against Seokjin’s, humming softly as he lets his body adjust. Eventually, his muscles relax and he becomes pliant in Seokjin’s arms. He nods. “Ready, baby… c’mon… love you.”

Only then does Seokjin start, keeping the tempo slow and relaxed as he fucks into Namjoon’s body. It feels good…

right

, to be connected to Namjoon in such an intimate way.

They kiss more often than not; slow, unhurried kisses that are as sweet as they are stimulating. Namjoon’s big hard cock is pressed between their stomachs, and each time Seokjin rocks forward it creates the most delicious friction.

And Namjoon would be embarrassed by how quickly his orgasm sneaks upon him, but he knows that Seokjin is right there with him.

“Baby…

baby.

”

“Yes, Joonie?” Seokjin kisses at his neck, nuzzling against the sensitive spot behind his ear. “Talk to me, sweet boy.”

“Your cock is so good…” Namjoon hums, kissing and biting at his boyfriend’s neck. “Promise me you’ll fuck me like this more often…”

“Yeah…

yeah

. Now that I know how good you feel, I’m not going to be able to get enough. Consider me your resident switch enthusiast.” Seokjin laughs breathlessly.

“Are you going to come inside of me?” Namjoon whispers against his lips, sharp little breaths coming out of his mouth each time Seokjin’s cock rubs against his prostate. The angle is just right, and he wraps his strong legs around Seokjin’s waist, intent on getting him

deeper.

“Yes,” Seokjin smiles, moving a little faster, touching every inch of Namjoon he can reach. “I’m going to fill you with my come, Joonie. I can’t wait for you to feel what it feels like. To be filled… marked like that. You’re so good.”

“I’m close.” Namjoon whispers the words as if it’s a secret, staring up at Seokjin with lust filled eyes. “You turn me on so fucking much. No matter what you’re doing…

all the time.

Fuck, Seokjin… I want you. I always fucking want you. C’mon, keep going… just like that. Your

cock.

” He knows he’s rambling, but it’s been

awhile

and despite the fact that Seokjin claims to be out of practice, his hips seem to know exactly what to do in order to drive Namjoon crazy.

Seokjin keeps up his pace, curling his fingers into Namjoon’s on either side of their heads, looking deeply into his eyes as he continues to fuck forward. “You’re doing so well, Joonie. You’re so close. I’ve got you. Give yourself over to pleasure… to

me

. I love you so much. C’mon, Joonie. Come for me.”

“

Together.

” Namjoon begs, his heels digging into the small of Seokjin’s back. “Want us to come together…

Seokjin

.”

“Yeah… yeah, Joonie. Together.”

“Are you close? Is it good for you too?”

“It’s good. It’s

beyond good

. I love you so much. You feel so fucking incredible. I’m close, Joonie. I’m right there…

right

there. Are you ready?”

“I want to… now, baby.

Now.

” Namjoon hands clench on Seokjin’s and his entire body goes taut, his back arching as he gives himself over to the climax, his come shooting out messily between their torsos.

Seokjin gasps when he feels Namjoon tighten around him and stills, burying himself deep inside of Seokjin as his balls tighten and he comes, panting and moaning deeply as he feels his release come in waves inside of Namjoon. He immediately goes down and presses his lips to his boyfriend’s, both of them panting, their breath clashing. “Joonie… I love you so much…

fuck

…”

“I love you too.” Namjoon smiles, laughter starting to bubble up in his throat.

“What’s so funny?” Seokjin looks at him, his own eyes filling with mirth.

“Nothing, it’s just…” His eyelids flutter as he pulls Seokjin fully down on top of him, taking his body weight easily. “I literally have this badass apartment and I have

you

, naked inside of it.” He giggles, feeling a bit delirious. “I think I might have won the lottery.”

“Mm… you definitely won the boyfriend lottery, but so did I. We’re both the luckiest men in the world.”

“Were you serious about the tattoo?” Namjoon forces his eyes back open, looking at Seokjin curiously. “Or were you just trying to get me riled up? Because for the record… it totally worked.”

“I’m serious!” Seokjin giggles. “I wouldn’t lie to you, Joonie.”

“A tattoo is permanent… you know that, right?”

“I am aware of how a tattoo works, Namjoon.”

“I know that.” The younger boy huffs, feeling a bit shy. “I mean, if you let me ink your skin… it’s

forever.

” Namjoon looks into his eyes vulnerably. “It’s like a different kind of commitment… just between me and you.”

Seokjin smiles and nods, looking deeply into his eyes. “Yes, Joonie. A tattoo is permanent. But so are you.

You’re

permanent. I will love you forever, so having your art on my skin… it makes sense. It makes sense and I want it. I want

you

.”

“I’ll love you forever too.” Namjoon beams, stroking his fingers through Seokjin’s hair. “And don’t be surprised when I come home one day with a tattoo dedicated to

you

.”

Seokjin grins, feeling surprisingly smug about the prospect of that. He’s never been the type of man to be territorial, but the thought of some pretty design inked into Namjoon’s skin all because of him…

Well, he supposes there’s a first time for everything.

Seokjin knows that the future is unpredictable. He knows that there is no possible way to know what tomorrow will hold; what challenges lie ahead, whether or not life will get easier or harder from here on out.

But what he

does

know is that tomorrow has Namjoon. And the next day. And the next day. And with Namjoon by his side, Seokjin knows he can face anything. He can

do

anything.

The future has Namjoon… so he’s excited for every single moment of it. They aren’t princes or hopeless romantics like their friends, but that doesn’t mean they won’t get their happy ending. There’s no room for fear between them; only love.